righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v through_o grace_n it_o must_v be_v so_o absolute_o and_o pure_o without_o any_o intermeddle_v of_o man_n righteousness_n or_o the_o law_n for_o these_o two_o mean_n can_v agree_v with_o one_o another_o roman_n 11._o 6._o galatian_n 3._o five_o 12._o 18._o the_o promise_n which_o in_o these_o passage_n be_v always_o take_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o free_a and_o evangelical_n promise_n and_o not_o the_o legal_a v._o 15._o because_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o two_o mean_n of_o obtain_v life_n and_o righteousness_n can_v consist_v together_o for_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o rigorous_a require_v perfect_a obedience_n or_o denounce_v death_n and_o condemnation_n to_o the_o transgressor_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o promise_n be_v but_o a_o messenger_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o where_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o that_o man_n do_v not_o true_o know_v his_o sin_n nor_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o mortal_a sting_n of_o it_o but_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o law_n work_v effectual_o upon_o his_o conscience_n verse_n 16._o therefore_o because_o that_o first_o mean_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o man_n have_v through_o sin_n be_v make_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o even_o quite_o contrary_a and_o deadly_a we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o other_o which_o be_v faith_n which_o only_o among_o other_o virtue_n can_v in_o this_o case_n agree_v with_o god_n mere_a grace_n see_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o acquire_v or_o merit_v but_o only_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v give_v to_o we_o john_n 1._o 12._o be_v sure_a as_o ground_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o immutable_a pleasure_n and_o christ_n perfect_a and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o not_o upon_o man_n variable_a will_n and_o inconstant_a obedience_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 61._o rom._n 9_o 11._o &_o 11._o 19_o to_o all_o namely_o to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o excellent_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o genesis_n 17._o 7._o not_o to_o that_o only_a not_o only_o to_o the_o national_a believe_a jew_n who_o have_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o a_o director_n to_o christ_n without_o trust_v therein_o for_o their_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n verse_n 17._o before_o he_o with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a paternity_n which_o consist_v in_o example_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o god_n can_v make_v who_o he_o will_v abraham_n child_n matth._n 3._o 9_o as_o he_o of_o nothing_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o according_a to_o his_o paternity_n he_o judge_v who_o be_v abraham_n true_a child_n which_o he_o approve_v of_o whereas_o in_o man_n judgement_n the_o jew_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o according_a to_o other_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o god_n be_v not_o only_a father_n in_o grace_n of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o but_o of_o all_o such_o likewise_o as_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o create_v by_o his_o omnipotent_a word_n abraham_n likewise_o by_o some_o correspondency_n have_v be_v repute_v father_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v neither_o spiritual_a life_n nor_o quality_n such_o as_o be_v require_v for_o to_o be_v his_o child_n ephes._n 2_o 12._o and_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o word_n he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v and_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o appear_v for_o that_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o miraculous_a resuâ—rections_n wrought_v by_o christ_n let_v there_o be_v light_n â—azarus_fw-la come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n vease_v 18._o who_o namely_o abraham_n now_o he_o show_v by_o example_n of_o abraham_n belief_n touch_v the_o particular_a promise_n concern_v isaac_n what_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o all_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v concern_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o grace_n against_o hope_n against_o all_o cause_n argument_n and_o appearance_n of_o natural_a hope_n in_o hope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v a_o firm_a spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a hope_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n promise_n verse_n 19_o he_o câ—â—si_fw-fr leâ—ed_v not_o he_o stand_v nor_o stop_v not_o upon_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n accord_v to_o which_o all_o hope_n of_o issue_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o so_o true_a â—â—â—th_o overcome_v all_o apprehension_n of_o a_o man_n own_o impotency_n through_o the_o lively_a persuasion_n of_o god_n promise_n verse_n 20._o giving_z by_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereign_a truth_n and_o infinite_a power_n above_o all_o inferior_a order_n or_o contrary_a difficulty_n glory_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o high_a point_n of_o emmency_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n verse_n 22._o it_o be_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v as_o sufficient_o dispose_v to_o obtain_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v all_o the_o righteousness_n require_v by_o the_o law_n to_o receive_v gâ—ds_n benefit_n verse_n 23._o for_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o peculiar_a act_n or_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o document_n and_o a_o example_n of_o justify_v faith_n common_a to_o all_o his_o spiritual_a child_n verse_n 24._o on_o he_o namely_o in_o god_n who_o in_o christ_n mâ—st_n glorious_a resurrection_n give_v a_o eâ—â—ay_n of_o his_o power_n to_o raise_v spiritual_o all_o beleiver_n and_o have_v in_o the_o same_o resurrection_n place_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o resurrection_n rome_n 6._o 4._o verse_n 5_o deliver_v namely_o to_o death_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o our_o to_o make_v a_o expiation_n for_o they_o by_o his_o death_n for_o our_o justification_n namely_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o how_o we_o be_v absolve_v as_o it_o be_v by_o manner_n of_o solemn_a judgement_n christ_n our_o surety_n be_v return_v to_o life_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o â—nd_n of_o satisfy_v for_o we_o for_o a_o certain_a argument_n that_o god_n be_v full_o reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o that_o life_n be_v gain_v for_o we_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v be_v he_o have_v remain_v dead_a for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o payment_n will_v always_o have_v show_v the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 17._o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o we_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n be_v make_v propitious_a unto_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o create_v in_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o enjoy_v this_o reconciliation_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n be_v so_o firm_o ground_v that_o we_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o anticipation_n in_o this_o world_n by_o a_o lively_a hope_n that_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n without_o be_v move_v by_o any_o temptation_n or_o â—eâ—â—en_o down_o by_o any_o terror_n or_o confusion_n verse_n 3_o not_o only_o we_o do_v not_o rejoice_v unspeakablâ—_n and_o glorious_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o only_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o present_a affliction_n which_o be_v a_o assure_a proof_n unto_o we_o thereof_o 2._o co._n 4._o 17._o phil_n 〈◊〉_d 28._o that_o tribulation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—oth_v through_o tribulation_n frame_v we_o to_o patience_n in_o which_o god_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n give_v we_o assure_v proof_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o protection_n whereby_o we_o conceive_v a_o sound_a hope_n in_o he_o ground_v upon_o the_o love_n which_o he_o â—eâ—reth_v unto_o we_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o large_a cause_n of_o feeling_n and_o have_v lively_o seal_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n v._o 5._o make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o deceive_v one_o nor_o prove_v vain_a nor_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v as_o a_o illusion_n v._o 6._o for_o when_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v show_v therein_o that_o he_o do_v show_v it_o when_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o power_n of_o rise_v again_o of_o ourselves_o be_v whole_o dead_a in_o sin_n in_o due_a time_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o world_n extreamestâ—eed_n when_o the_o misery_n and_o cuâ—â—e_n thereof_o be_v come_v to_o the_o up_o shoot_v when_o all_o people_n even_o god_n own_o people_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_v and_o even_o just_a at_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v v._o 7._o for_o scarce_o a_o redouble_v of_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o that_o god_n love_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—n_n whâ—n_v weâ—_n wâ—re_v altogether_o not_o only_o unable_a to_o get_v salvation_n but_o also_o utter_o unâ—o_v thy_o of_o it_o v_o 8_o command_n
a_o habit_n of_o mourning_n v._o 35._o daughter_n jacob_n have_v never_o a_o daughter_n but_o dina_n so_o that_o we_o musthere_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n daughter_n the_o grave_n the_o hebrew_a phrase_n signify_v grave_a and_o hell_n for_o by_o god_n law_n the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v both_o corporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n but_o through_o grace_n they_o be_v several_a for_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v of_o this_o name_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o death_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o it_o be_v attribute_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o name_n of_o grave_n remain_v among_o the_o hebrew_n mark_v with_o its_o natural_a horror_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o hell_n but_o only_o that_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n deliver_v man_n from_o thence_o v._o 36._o a_o officer_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o eunuch_n this_o name_n signify_v a_o man_n that_o be_v geld_v but_o because_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v much_o employ_v about_o prince_n court_n the_o name_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o all_o manner_n of_o officer_n though_o not_o geld_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v this_o man_n be_v not_o seeing_z he_o have_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o guard_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o guard_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v executioner_n for_o in_o the_o old_a time_n prince_n guard_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v many_o capital_a execution_n see_v jer._n 39_o 9_o dan._n 2._o 14._o mark_n 6._o 27._o chap._n xxxviii_o verse_n 1._o at_o that_o time_n of_o jacob_n remain_v in_o canaan_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o happen_v before_o joseph_n be_v sell_v and_o be_v here_o insert_v to_o show_v god_n admirable_a providence_n who_o have_v cause_v the_o royal_a stâ—mme_n of_o israel_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o proceed_v from_o such_o beginning_n adullamite_n of_o the_o city_n of_o adullam_n which_o afterward_o fall_v to_o judah_n v._o 5._o cheziâ—_n a_o place_n also_o call_v aczib_n jos._n 19_o â—9_n v._o 7._o be_v wicked_a the_o italian_a be_v displease_v or_o be_v wicked_a in_o god_n eye_n v._o 8._o marry_o she_o the_o italian_a add_v by_o reason_n of_o consanguinity_n this_o custom_n that_o the_o brother_n or_o the_o near_a of_o kin_n who_o be_v unmarried_a shall_v marry_v his_o brother_n or_o next_o kinsman_n wife_n which_o die_v without_o issue_n be_v already_o bring_v in_o among_o god_n people_n questionless_a by_o some_o expression_n from_o god_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o moses_n law_n deut._n 25._o 5._o raise_v up_o beget_n issue_n which_o may_v bear_v thy_o decease_a brother_n name_n and_o may_v be_v repute_v for_o his_o which_o thing_n in_o those_o day_n when_o issue_n be_v esteem_v the_o great_a temporal_a blessing_n it_o seem_v be_v ordain_v for_o their_o comfort_n who_o die_v without_o child_n as_o adopt_v have_v since_o be_v use_v for_o the_o same_o â—nd_n v._o 9_o shall_v not_o be_v yet_o moses_n law_n deut._n 25._o 6._o set_n down_o that_o the_o first_o bear_v only_o shall_v be_v repute_v his_o that_o be_v decease_v and_o not_o they_o which_o come_v afterward_o v._o 11._o for_o he_o say_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o his_o son_n death_n he_o sespect_v the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o think_v to_o put_v off_o the_o marriage_n or_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o forsake_v she_o quite_o or_o to_o take_v time_n to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o precedent_a death_n and_o t_o 〈…〉_z redress_v it_o v._o 14_o and_o cover_v she_o use_v this_o deceit_n to_o induce_v judah_n who_o be_v a_o widower_n to_o take_v she_o to_o wiâ—e_v as_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o decease_a see_v the_o like_a cunning_n ruth_n 3._o 3._o iunay_n also_o be_v that_o judah_n his_o son_n have_v noâ—_n know_v she_o which_o may_v lessen_v her_o fault_n in_o which_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v she_o aim_v chief_o to_o the_o honest_a end_n of_o have_v issue_n v._o 15._o cover_a quite_o muffle_v up_o which_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o unchaste_a woman_n cant._n 1._o 7._o v._o 17._o will_v thou_o give_v i_o or_o i_o be_o content_a if_o thou_o will_v give_v i_o but_o etc._n etc._n v._o 18._o thy_o bracelet_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o scarf_n or_o swath_n it_o may_v be_v some_o towel_n or_o scarf_n to_o bind_v about_o his_o head_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o easterling_n v._o 23._o be_v shame_v for_o deal_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o woman_n be_v infamous_a even_o among_o the_o infidel_n v._o 24._o bring_v she_o forth_o let_v she_o be_v bring_v to_o â—â—dgement_n to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n as_o convince_v of_o adultery_n against_o the_o faith_n show_v unto_o sâ—la_n her_o spouse_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o those_o day_n see_v deut._n 22._o 23._o now_o his_o passion_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o bethink_v himself_o how_o that_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n v._o 26._o she_o have_v be_v we_o be_v both_o in_o fault_n but_o i_o more_o than_o she_o have_v through_o my_o backwardness_n give_v her_o cause_n to_o seek_v issue_n by_o i_o which_o she_o shall_v have_v have_v by_o my_o son_n v._o 28._o bind_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o eldership_n which_o be_v so_o much_o honour_v in_o those_o day_n there_o may_v under_o this_o figure_n be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v like_o unto_o that_o of_o gen._n 25._o 26._o for_o pharez_n from_o who_o christ_n come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n represent_v he_o who_o as_o the_o true_a first_o bear_v col._n 1._o 15._o heb._n 1._o 6._o snatche_n away_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o advantage_n and_o command_v which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v v._o 29._o what_o breach_n a_o violent_a kind_n of_o come_v out_o a_o figure_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v bear_v as_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o truth_n without_o many_o rent_n of_o the_o world_n this_o breach_n a_o cast_a manner_n of_o speech_n since_o thou_o have_v do_v the_o evil_a thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o continual_a reproach_n for_o it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o pharez_n that_o be_v breach_n v._o 30._o zara_n that_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o easy_a birth_n as_o the_o sâ—nnes_n and_o the_o plant_n etc._n etc._n a_o figure_n of_o the_o facility_n with_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n plant_v his_o kingdom_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v always_o the_o lesser_a because_o he_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n which_o by_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o bear_v chap._n thirty-nine_o verse_n 6._o he_o know_v not_o he_o take_v no_o other_o care_n rely_v for_o every_o thing_n else_o upon_o joseph_n faithfulness_n diligence_n and_o industry_n v_o 9_o there_o be_v none_o none_o great_a in_o the_o house_n have_v myself_o v._o 14._o the_o man_n which_o may_v be_v in_o some_o place_n near_o thereunto_o a_o hebrew_a see_v gen._n 10._o 21._o and_o 14._o 13._o v._o 20._o into_o the_o prison_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o into_o the_o tower_n it_o be_v some_o strong_a and_o safe_a prison_n some_o expound_v it_o a_o house_n that_o be_v vault_v chap._n xl._o verse_n 2._o officer_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o eunuch_n as_o gen._n 37._o 36._o v._o 5._o according_a to_o the_o the_o dream_n be_v diverse_a as_o the_o event_n be_v to_o be_v v._o 8._o interpreter_z according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o nation_n to_o investigate_v the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n that_o have_v any_o extraordinary_a singularity_n in_o they_o v._o 15._o steal_v away_o secret_o and_o bring_v away_o by_o deceit_n of_o the_o land_n out_o of_o canaan_n where_o long_o since_o abraham_n famous_a and_o mighty_a nation_n be_v seat_v v._o 16._o white_a basket_n make_v of_o white_a willow_n other_o have_v bore_v or_o full_a of_o hole_n other_o full_a of_o white_a bread_n or_o biscuit_n chap._n xli_o verse_n 1._o by_o the_o river_n of_o nilus_n v._o 7._o and_o behold_v it_o remain_v so_o deep_o imprint_v in_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o know_v it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a nor_o vain_a dream_n 1_o king_n 3._o 15._o v._o 9_o i_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o require_v put_v i_o in_o memory_n of_o a_o fault_n whereby_o i_o provoke_v thy_o wrath_n against_o i_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n whereby_o thou_o may_v now_o be_v satisfy_v v._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o this_o faculty_n of_o interpret_n dream_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v any_o science_n or_o be_v of_o i_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a gift_n of_o god_n work_v in_o i_o to_o who_o i_o will_v now_o pray_v that_o he_o disclose_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o dream_n unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o good_a v._o 39_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n god_n have_v
it_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o church_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n judgement_n namely_o by_o christ_n intercession_n who_o be_v the_o church_n everlasting_a priest_n v._o 16._o double_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a to_o bear_v the_o stone_n or_o ouch_n make_v fast_o to_o it_o v._o 24._o thou_o shall_v put_v and_o hang_v they_o to_o those_o ring_n v._o 26_o thou_o shall_v fasten_v with_o some_o hook_n thou_o shall_v hang_v one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o those_o chain_n to_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o ouch_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n v_o 9_o v._o 26._o upon_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v below_o for_o the_o other_o v_o 25._o be_v upon_o the_o upper_a side_n inward_a the_o breast_n plate_n be_v double_a v_o 16._o therefore_o the_o hem_n which_o be_v on_o that_o side_n that_o touch_v the_o ephod_n whereunto_o these_o ring_n be_v fasten_v be_v call_v the_o inward_a hem_n v._o 27._o underneath_o the_o breast_n plate_n couple_v upon_o the_o hip_n where_o the_o two_o square_n of_o the_o ephod_n do_v meet_v and_o be_v fasten_v together_o girdle_n of_o which_o see_v v._o 8._o v._o 29._o when_o he_o once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o atonement_n exo._n 20._o 10._o leu._n 16._o 6._o v._o 30._o the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n these_o two_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v light_n &_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v what_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o of_o the_o workman_n exo._n 39_o 8._o leu._n 8._o 8._o but_o put_v in_o by_o moses_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o represent_v the_o two_o chief_a virtue_n that_o any_o servant_n of_o god_n can_v have_v and_o especial_o christ_n most_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o present_v the_o church_n to_o god_n his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o the_o judgement_n the_o breast_n plate_n be_v so_o call_v for_o the_o reason_n specify_v above_o v_o 15._o upon_o his_o to_o show_v what_o affection_n the_o shepherd_n affection_n towards_o his_o flock_n shall_v be_v and_o especial_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a charity_n christ_n charity_n towards_o his_o church_n be_v v_o 31._o of_o the_o ephod_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o which_o the_o ephod_n must_v be_v apply_v and_o wear_v v._o 33._o pomegranate_n according_o to_o josephus_n they_o be_v flat_a of_o embroidery_a work_n mix_v with_o bell_n sow_v between_o they_o upon_o the_o hem_n of_o the_o robe_n and_o not_o hang_v beneath_o it_o now_o these_o pomegranate_n and_o bell_n â—o_o seem_v to_o signify_v the_o two_o indivisible_a quality_n of_o a_o true_a shepherd_n which_o be_v a_o sound_a speech_n and_o holy_a work_n see_v mat._n 5._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 6_o 7._o and_o these_o bell_n be_v also_o to_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o second_v the_o priest_n with_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o his_o sacred_a act_n v._o 35._o he_o die_v not_o for_n his_o disobediende_n now_o this_o threat_n represent_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o those_o pastor_n which_o do_v fail_v in_o those_o fore_n say_v part_n v._o 36._o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o church_n perfect_a holiness_n remain_v in_o christ_n its_o head_n dan._n 9_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o heb._n 7._o 26._o and_o to_o teach_v all_o sacred_a minister_n to_o have_v god_n and_o his_o holiness_n continual_o before_o their_o eye_n v._o 38_o may_v bear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v intercede_v by_o this_o ceremony_n between_o my_o people_n and_o i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o punish_v the_o error_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o my_o service_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o with_o his_o most_o absolute_a justice_n cover_v all_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o good_a work_n which_o be_v still_o spot_v with_o some_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—_n leu._n 16._o 16._o isa._n 64._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o always_o every_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v present_v himself_o before_o god_n to_o do_v his_o office_n v._o 39_o the_o coat_n this_o be_v the_o first_o garment_n next_o to_o the_o body_n reach_v down_o to_o his_o heel_n make_v of_o two_o double_n of_o linen_n cloth_n backstitch_v together_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o josephus_n the_o historian_n the_o mitre_n the_o coverture_n of_o his_o head_n make_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v like_o a_o turban_n the_o girdle_n which_o according_a to_o josephus_n be_v four_o finger_n broad_a and_o go_v twice_o about_o his_o body_n &_o then_o hang_v down_o to_o his_o foot_n v._o 40._o coat_n they_o be_v long_a linen_n coat_n for_o inferior_a priest_n be_v fordidden_v to_o wear_v any_o woollen_a stuff_n in_o their_o garment_n eze._n 44._o 17._o bâ—anets_n they_o be_v cap_n make_v point_v v._n 41._o consecrate_v they_o the_o hebrew_a have_v it_o fill_v their_o hand_n because_o they_o use_v to_o consecrate_v they_o by_o put_v of_o blood_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n exo._n 29._o 20_o 24._o v._o 42._o breeches_n to_o eschew_v all_o danger_n of_o dishonest_a discovery_n see_v exo._n 20._o 26._o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 4._o with_o water_n take_v out_o of_o the_o hallow_a laver_n exod._n 30._o 18._o now_o by_o these_o three_o thing_n water_n blood_n and_o oil_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n be_v signify_v the_o true_a spiritual_a sanctification_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 5._o of_o the_o ephod_n see_v exo._n 28._o 31_o gird_v he_o bind_v the_o ephod_n to_o his_o body_n tie_v down_o those_o two_o square_n with_o the_o girdle_n and_o so_o all_o the_o under_o garment_n be_v bind_v down_o with_o the_o ephod_n v._o 6._o crown_v the_o blue_a wreath_n with_o the_o golden_a plate_n v_o 36._o leu._n 8._o 9_o v._o 10._o before_o the_o where_o the_o altar_n stand_v which_o be_v the_o place_n to_o kill_v all_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v up_o put_v their_o a_o ceremony_n set_v down_o for_o sacrifice_n which_o represent_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o beast_n be_v dedicate_v and_o appropriate_a to_o god_n second_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v transfer_v upon_o it_o either_o he_o or_o the_o offerer_n sin_n figure_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v burden_a himself_o with_o our_o iniquity_n i_o say_v 33._o 4_o 6._o v._o 12._o of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n v_o 14._o the_o law_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n equire_v that_o some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o that_o altar_n leu._n 4._o 7_o 18._o &_o 16._o 18._o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n where_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v spill_v leu._n 4._o 7_o â—8_o 30._o and_o 9_o 9_o v._o 13._o all_o the_o sit_v these_o part_n in_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o god_n leu._n 3._o 3._o and_o 4_o 16_o 17._o v._o 14._o without_o the_o according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n leu._n 4._o 12._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n therefore_o be_v carry_v out_o far_o from_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o christ_n suffer_v death_n without_o the_o gate_n heb._n 13._o 12._o v._o 18._o a_o sweet_a savour_n see_v gen._n 8._o 21._o v._o 20._o upon_o the_o tip_n this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n signify_v that_o every_o sacred_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o believe_v work_n and_o persevere_v v._o 28._o that_o be_v upon_o because_o that_o when_o the_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v we_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o blood_n be_v receive_v into_o some_o vessel_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o perform_v the_o ordinary_a sprinkling_n v._o 22._o for_o it_o be_v this_o ram_n be_v not_o a_o holocauste_a to_o be_v burn_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._n 28._o &_o therefore_o these_o part_n alone_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o right_a shoulder_n after_o it_o have_v be_v heave_v shall_v be_v thou_o o_o moses_n who_o in_o this_o action_n represente_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o breast_n also_o after_o it_o have_v be_v wave_v and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o child_n who_o in_o this_o consecration_n stand_v in_o stead_n of_o those_o person_n which_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n see_v leu._n 7._o 30._o 34._o v._o 24._o wave_v offering_n this_o be_v a_o ceremony_n in_o present_v offering_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n throw_v the_o piece_n
make_v it_o more_o glorious_a and_o seâ—â—_n it_o in_o great_a esteem_n among_o man_n sinner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v guilty_a and_o culpable_a have_v not_o as_o yet_o receâ—ved_v he_o gift_n of_o absolution_n and_o pardon_n and_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o siâ—_n v._o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o thâ—t_a satisfaâ—â—ionâ—_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d wrath_n namely_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o punishment_n matth_n 3._o 7._o rom._n 2._o 5._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o execution_n that_o be_v free_v and_o absolve_v by_o the_o judge_n then_o for_o to_o get_v a_o guilty_a man_n absolve_v and_o free_v by_o the_o judge_n so_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v pardon_n which_o be_v the_o great_a we_o ought_v much_o now_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o good_a thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o v._o 10._o by_o his_o life_n namely_o by_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o communicate_v his_o life_n to_o all_o his_o member_n john_n 6._o 5._o 7_o and_o 14._o 19_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 10._o 11._o v._o 11._o and_o not_o only_o beside_o that_o we_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o affliction_n through_o a_o certain_a confidence_n of_o the_o everlasting_a crown_n we_o have_v also_o whereof_o to_o boast_v ourselves_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n by_o the_o present_a feel_n of_o god_n grace_n v._o 12._o wherefore_o a_o general_a conclusion_n of_o the_o precedent_a treaty_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n brief_o run_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v do_v withal_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n establish_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o all_o his_o elect_a through_o the_o impution_n of_o who_o righteousness_n they_o be_v restore_v into_o god_n favour_n and_o concequentlie_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v as_o adam_n be_v make_v the_o natural_a head_n and_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n whereupon_o by_o his_o sin_n impute_v to_o all_o his_o seed_n it_o be_v all_o under_o god_n curse_v deprive_v of_o original_a righteousness_n corruption_n its_o whole_a natural_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n v._o 13._o for_o until_o this_o original_a corruption_n be_v verify_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o man_n actual_a sin_n in_o all_o age_n even_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v before_o that_o another_o general_a law_n namely_o that_o of_o nature_n the_o relic_n of_o which_o do_v yet_o remain_v in_o man_n rom._n 2._o 14._o 15._o against_o which_o adam_n have_v actual_o sin_v have_v enfold_v all_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o have_v propagate_v original_a sin_n in_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o repute_v to_o be_v true_o sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n rome_n 4._o 15._o 1._o john_n 3._o 4._o nor_o man_n be_v not_o call_v to_o account_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v to_o death_n v._o 14._o nevertheless_o he_o do_v moreover_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a defect_n in_o all_o mankind_n against_o the_o say_a law_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o to_o condemnation_n see_v they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o death_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 23._o over_o they_o namely_o over_o little_a child_n who_o wear_v not_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o actual_a deliberate_a and_o voluntary_a sin_n such_o a_o one_o as_o adam_n be_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o original_a sin_n of_o he_o namely_o of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o head_n of_o the_o spiritual_a off_o spring_n of_o this_o elect_a as_o adam_n be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o all_o man_n now_o the_o conformity_n of_o they_o both_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o either_o of_o they_o by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n justification_n have_v communicate_v his_o estate_n to_o all_o he_o v._o 15._o but_o not_o though_v these_o two_o adam_n the_o head_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o prosperity_n of_o communicate_v their_o condition_n to_o those_o who_o be_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o first_o in_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o power_n be_v all_o divine_a and_o therefore_o infinite_o more_o active_a and_o effectual_a and_o then_o also_o in_o the_o excellency_n and_o abundance_n of_o gift_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o above_o all_o that_o which_o man_n have_v lose_v in_o adam_n many_o bee_n namely_o all_o man_n the_o child_n of_o adam_n v_o 12._o the_o grace_n namely_o god_n mercy_n and_o good_a will_n which_o be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n the_o gift_n namely_o the_o application_n and_o free_a imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n by_o grace_n for_o love_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n which_o christ_n yield_v his_o father_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o possess_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n matth._n 3._o 17._o john_n 1._o 16._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o unto_o many_o namely_o to_o all_o believer_n god_n spiritual_a child_n in_o christ_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o v._o 16._o and_o not_o there_o be_v likewise_o another_o difference_n namely_o that_o adam_n do_v indeed_o by_o his_o offence_n make_v all_o his_o posterity_n guilty_a but_o they_o have_v aggravate_v their_o judgement_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o voluntary_a sin_n but_o christ_n justify_v not_o only_o from_o the_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o adam_n but_o likewise_o from_o all_o other_o personal_a sin_n the_o judgement_n namely_o god_n proceed_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n have_v impute_v this_o one_o offence_n of_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o have_v condemn_v it_o to_o lose_v the_o state_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o consequent_o life_n the_o free_a gift_n the_o italian_a the_o grace_n the_o same_o god_n proceed_v in_o his_o grace_n have_v absolve_v all_o his_o elect_a from_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o to_o behold_v they_o just_a and_o innocent_a v._o 17._o for_o if_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a for_o god_n have_v infinite_o more_o be_v appease_v in_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o provoke_v by_o adam_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v impute_v out_o of_o mere_a grace_n to_o all_o believer_n v._o 18._o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o by_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n god_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o free_a mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o right_o to_o eternal_a life_n upon_o all_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n indifferent_o though_o not_o to_o all_o universallie_n or_o he_o mean_v all_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o christ._n v_o 15._o 17._o v._o 19_o marry_o see_v v_o 15_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o wear_v repute_v for_o such_o and_o do_v as_o such_o appear_v before_o god_n judgement_n shall_v many_o henceforward_o christ_n have_v be_v manifest_v and_o his_o righteousness_n fulfil_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v it_o shall_v be_v repute_v righteous_a before_o god_n in_o he_o v._o 20._o the_o law_n because_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 13._o that_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n sin_n have_v reign_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o do_v now_o obviate_v a_o objection_n wherefore_o then_o be_v moses_n his_o law_n add_v he_o answer_v because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o natural_a light_n and_o vigour_n and_o repair_v in_o the_o breach_n which_o ignorance_n forget_v fullness_n evil_a manner_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o man_n have_v make_v in_o it_o and_o that_o by_o this_o light_n of_o god_n law_n renew_v in_o man_n and_o yet_o with_o stand_v by_o he_o with_o a_o great_a malice_n than_o before_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o height_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o restauration_n but_o only_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n who_o power_n overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n v._o 21._o unto_o death_n show_v its_o
from_o it_o matth._n 6._o 24._o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o righteousness_n namely_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n under_o which_o be_v also_o comprehend_v the_o reward_n of_o life_n v._o 17._o that_o you_o be_v that_o have_v heretofore_o be_v slaves_z to_o sin_n god_n through_o grace_n have_v free_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o you_o have_v willing_o submit_v your_o selus_fw-la as_o to_o the_o pattern_n &_o model_n of_o your_o regeneration_n like_v unto_o a_o metal_n which_o be_v melt_v or_o some_o other_o soft_a kind_n of_o stuff_n which_o take_v its_o form_n from_o the_o mould_n into_o which_o it_o be_v cast_v v._o 19_o i_o speak_v this_o similitude_n of_o corporal_a slavery_n do_v not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o necessity_n and_o â—e_n of_o serve_v god_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o force_n at_o all_o use_v and_o where_o god_n spirit_n incline_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o mild_a and_o voluntary_a obedience_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o understanding_n in_o well_o apprehend_v this_o liberty_n alien_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o licence_n and_o indifferency_n and_o in_o well_o use_v of_o it_o require_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n lay_v open_a to_o you_o under_o such_o term_n see_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 22._o and_o 9_o 21._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 16_o your_o flesh_n namely_o the_o natural_a vice_n of_o ignorance_n and_o perverseness_n of_o understanding_n which_o remain_v inbeliever_n and_o make_v spiritual_a thing_n hard_o for_o they_o to_o apprehend_v in_o their_o own_o natural_a sense_n and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o unto_o iniquity_n namely_o actual_a iniquity_n v._o 20._o for_o when_o you_o must_v not_o divide_v your_o service_n for_o when_o you_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n have_v no_o power_n over_o you_o therefore_o likewise_o now_o that_o you_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n you_o must_v utter_o renounce_v the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n v._o 21_o what_o fruit_n consider_v what_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o your_o bondage_n then_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n therefore_o by_o the_o lamentable_a and_o horrible_a state_n that_o you_o be_v in_o than_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o a_o happy_a state_n you_o be_v now_o bring_v into_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o altogether_o fly_v the_o other_o see_v rom._n 7._o 5._o v._o 22._o you_o have_v you_o reap_v this_o good_a by_o your_o subjection_n to_o god_n that_o you_o be_v even_o in_o this_o world_n sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n a_o true_a beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o everlasting_a and_o glorious_a life_n v._o 23._o the_o gift_n namely_o of_o these_o 2._o work_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o you_o and_o in_o you_o namely_o of_o the_o free_a justification_n and_o spiritual_a sanctification_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o 2._o the_o beginning_n and_o introduction_n into_o eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n benefit_n who_o get_v you_o the_o first_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o other_o by_o his_o spirit_n chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 1._o for_o i_o speak_v he_o speak_v this_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v special_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o all_o reason_n shall_v have_v be_v best_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n now_o all_o this_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v ro._n 6._o 14._o that_o believer_n be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n no_o more_o than_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n can_v be_v expect_v nor_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o law_n obligation_n or_o personal_a covenant_n the_o power_n whereof_o cease_v upon_o dead_a man_n as_o the_o marriage_n bond_n do_v which_o be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o v_o 2._o from_o the_o law_n from_o the_o tie_n of_o marriage_n and_o from_o that_o bond_n wherein_o right_o she_o be_v tie_v to_o her_o husband_n v._o 4._o you_o also_o christ_n have_v ingraft_v we_o into_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o have_v appropriate_v we_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a master_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o which_o he_o be_v real_o make_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n &_o have_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o distribute_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o produce_v in_o it_o the_o resemblance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ro._n 6_o 4._o and_o so_o he_o have_v lose_a we_o from_o the_o hard_a command_n of_o the_o law_n which_o only_o condemn_v our_o conscience_n and_o by_o its_o inexorable_a vigour_n and_o impossible_a instance_n do_v drive_v man_n toâ—_n desperate_a rebellion_n be_v become_v all_o this_o former_a right_n which_o the_o law_n have_v to_o condemn_v and_o the_o power_n of_o kindle_v sin_n be_v annihilate_v in_o your_o behalf_n even_o as_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a ro._n 6._o 7._o v._o 5._o for_o when_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o appropriate_v to_o christ_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o direct_v our_o action_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a corrupt_a state_n have_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o law_n the_o perverse_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o sin_n be_v prick_v forward_o rather_o than_o correct_v or_o repress_v by_o the_o law_n do_v produce_v their_o effect_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n whereupon_o there_o grâ—w_v nothing_o else_o but_o multiplication_n of_o cause_n of_o death_n by_o the_o law_n because_o it_o do_v exasperate_v and_o inflame_v that_o which_o it_o can_v not_o correct_v even_o as_o one_o contrary_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o overcome_v the_o other_o contrary_n do_v strengthen_v it_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o in_o any_o member_n sâ—e_v rom._n 6._o 13._o v_o 6._o deliver_v free_v from_o that_o harshness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o despair_n do_v kindle_v more_o and_o more_o wherein_o namely_o in_o sin_n ro._n 6._o 2._o whereupon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v in_o beleiver_n the_o aforesaid_a accidental_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n do_v also_o cease_v namely_o of_o provoke_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o hold_v like_o slave_n in_o iroâ—s_n shall_v serve_v namely_o god_n in_o newness_n move_v and_o drive_v thereunto_o by_o this_o new_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o the_o law_n do_v nothing_o but_o show_v man_n his_o duty_n as_o in_o writing_n or_o picture_n without_o give_v he_o any_o lively_a and_o effectual_a power_n therefore_o whereupon_o this_o old_a mean_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n have_v be_v annihilate_v as_o impotent_a and_o unprofitable_a v_o 7._o be_v the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v the_o law_n cause_n of_o sin_n or_o have_v it_o any_o malignity_n or_o vice_n which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n do_v produce_v any_o such_o effect_n as_o to_o exasperate_v sin_n nay_o i_o have_v contrariwise_o the_o law_n discover_v and_o condemn_v sin_n perfect_o even_o in_o its_o first_o and_o small_a motion_n now_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v represent_v himself_o in_o his_o former_a state_n of_o pharisee_n very_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o by_o it_o in_o his_o serious_a meditation_n and_o exercise_n he_o can_v never_o obtain_v any_o victory_n upon_o sin_n but_o there_o always_o be_v breed_v a_o furious_a provocation_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o v._o 8_o but_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v consider_v the_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o condemn_v i_o to_o death_n for_o this_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v unavoidable_a my_o natural_a vice_n be_v too_o far_o from_o be_v correct_v or_o extinguish_v threby_o that_o do_v i_o through_o despair_n abandon_v myself_o to_o a_o indifferent_a desire_n see_v that_o all_o my_o labour_n to_o repress_v some_o part_n thereof_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o deadened_a if_o it_o be_v not_o kindle_v again_o by_o the_o law_n work_v lively_a upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o then_o the_o opposition_n of_o it_o against_o the_o evil_n which_o reign_v in_o sin_n cause_v one_o to_o grow_v obstinate_a against_o 〈…〉_z and_o the_o aforesaid_a despair_n for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o full_a satisfaction_n drive_v a_o man_n to_o give_v over_o all_o manner_n of_o endeavour_n and_o affection_n of_o study_v to_o do_v it_o v._o 9_o i_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o pharisaisme_n when_o i_o consider_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o bark_n and_o outside_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o outward_a discipline_n of_o it_o without_o enter_v into_o this_o profound_a cogitation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a
he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o state_n of_o celestial_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n his_o father_n and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n from_o thence_o to_o power_n down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o be_v he_o v._o 49._o we_o have_v bear_v be_v engender_v by_o he_o we_o have_v be_v like_o he_o in_o nature_n and_o quality_n shall_v also_o bâ—eing_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o make_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n v._o 50._o now_o this_o as_o the_o vicious_a nature_n of_o of_o man_n signify_v by_o these_o term_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n aught_o to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v entrance_n into_o god_n kingdom_n so_o the_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v spoil_v of_o its_o corruptible_a mortal_a and_o animal_n quality_n before_o it_o can_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a and_o glorious_a life_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o 4._o v._o 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o those_o believer_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n last_o come_v shall_v not_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v with_o sickness_n sorrow_n and_o perish_v of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o a_o sudden_a change_n of_o quality_n v._o 52._o we_o shall_v be_v namely_o those_o believer_n who_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o to_o teach_v every_o one_o to_o be_v prepare_v expect_v that_o day_n every_o moment_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 15._o 17._o v._o 54._o swallow_v up_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o rev._n 20._o 14._o in_o victory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v eternal_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n among_o the_o hebrew_n from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v v._o 56._o the_o sâ—ing_n namely_o that_o thing_n which_o arm_v and_o give_v death_n and_o hell_n strength_n and_o victory_n over_o we_o the_o strength_n namely_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o sin_n produce_v utter_a condemnation_n and_o death_n upon_o man_n namely_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n rom._n 4._o 15._o which_o beside_o be_v unable_a to_o correct_v man_n wickedness_n do_v kindle_v and_o exasperate_v it_o rom._n 5._o 20._o and_o 7._o 5._o 8._o 9_o 13_o v._o 57_o through_o our_o lord_n iâ—_n as_o much_o as_o through_o his_o satisfaction_n condemnation_n be_v disannul_v and_o through_o his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v overthrow_v rom._n 8._o 1._o 2._o 3_o and_o by_o his_o corporal_a death_n he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o free_v we_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n to_o death_n v._o 58._o in_o the_o work_n in_o all_o action_n belong_v to_o your_o heavenly_a vocation_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n not_o in_o vain_a namely_o without_o fruit_n or_o reward_n see_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n &_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v â—o_o say_v iâ—respeect_a of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n as_o he_o use_v in_o reward_v those_o who_o be_v he_o with_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o believer_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v for_o there_o reward_n chap._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o collection_n namely_o contribution_n of_o alm_n for_o the_o saint_n namely_o for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n v._o 2._o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v the_o sunday_n which_o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o his_o appearing_n upon_o that_o day_n john_n 20._o 19_o 26._o be_v dedicate_v to_o sacred_a action_n and_o assembly_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o ancient_a sabbath_n act_n 20._o 7._o reu._n 1._o 10._o haâ—â—_n prosper_v as_o he_o shall_v judge_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o reason_n or_o according_a to_o the_o prosper_v of_o 〈◊〉_d estate_n v._o 6._o that_o you_o may_v desire_v to_o have_v some_o of_o you_o to_o bear_v i_o company_n in_o my_o voyage_n because_o of_o the_o great_a confidance_n i_o have_v in_o you_o i_o will_v stay_v till_o the_o season_n and_o time_n of_o year_n be_v sit_v because_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v you_o to_o any_o discommodity_n v._o 9_o door_n namely_o a_o occasion_n of_o preach_v and_o advance_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o in_o ephesus_n act_n 19_o 1._o 9_o 23._o v._o 10._o come_v to_o you_o because_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o advice_n to_o go_v theither_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 17._o v._o 11._o despise_v he_o for_o his_o youth_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o jâ—peace_n love_o or_o saâ—elie_o with_o the_o brethren_n be_v seem_v to_o mean_v other_o brethren_n who_o accompany_v timothy_n v._o 15._o adacted_a themselves_o name_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v oâ—_n in_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n v._o 16._o submit_v as_o to_o lawful_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o v._o 17._o that_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o pereadventure_o bodily_a assistance_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o remoteness_n i_o can_v not_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z from_o you_o philip._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d philp._n 13._o v._o 18._o my_o spirit_n namely_o my_o soul_n which_o 〈…〉_z holly_n you_o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a love_n v._o 19_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o spiritual_a affection_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ._n v._o 21._o with_o my_o own_o the_o apostle_n employ_v some_o scribe_n for_o to_o write_v his_o epistle_n rom._n â—6_n 22._o be_v wont_n in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o write_v something_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v suppose_a epistle_n and_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o be_v deceive_v such_o be_v this_o ver_fw-la and_o the_o two_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o exclude_v the_o false_a brethren_n who_o be_v christâ—_n and_o his_o church_n enemy_n not_o only_o from_o these_o his_o testimony_n of_o charity_n but_o even_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n v._o 22._o anathema_n a_o greek_a word_n use_v in_o solemn_a excommunication_n which_o signify_v curse_n and_o execration_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o maranatha_n a_n syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v the_o lord_n come_v use_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o high_a and_o great_a excommunication_n in_o imitation_n of_o other_o equivalent_a term_n which_o be_v always_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v a_o cite_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n before_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v jude_n 15._o v._o 24._o my_o love_n i_o present_v my_o good_a will_n unto_o you_o and_o all_o my_o intimate_a affection_n in_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n argument_n the_o former_a epistle_n have_v bring_v forth_o great_a fruit_n of_o correction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o there_o remain_v many_o disorderly_a person_n among_o they_o who_o on_o set_v purpose_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n do_v vilify_v saint_n paul_n authority_n to_o with_o draw_v the_o corinthian_n love_n respect_n and_o obedience_n from_o he_o he_o writ_n unto_o they_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o accomplish_v the_o reformation_n which_o they_o have_v so_o happy_o begin_v and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n he_o write_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o trouble_n combat_n and_o danger_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o comfort_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d second_v in_o his_o thansgiving_n excuse_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o in_o person_n visit_v they_o according_a as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v which_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o incon_n 〈…〉_z cie_o in_o he_o but_o only_o because_o he_o will_v give_v they_o time_n to_o set_v their_o church_n in_o such_o state_n that_o he_o may_v not_o at_o his_o come_n he_o force_v to_o use_v and_o apoctolicall_a rigour_n to_o the_o common_a grief_n of_o they_o and_o he_o commend_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o their_o obediâ—cce_n in_o the_o incestuous_a man_n case_n who_o bâ—eing_v become_v 〈…〉_z penitent_n upon_o the_o first_o admontion_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n give_v his_o apostolical_a vote_n to_o the_o say_a absolution_n and_o he_o relate_v unto_o they_o how_o that_o
and_o foment_n this_o light_n and_o this_o fire_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n see_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o by_o the_o put_n for_o god_n do_v join_v his_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o his_o sacred_a ceremony_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n &_o do_v then_o likewise_o begin_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n act._n 8._o 17._o &_o 19_o 6._o of_o my_o hand_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o st._n paul_n hand_n timothy_n receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n hand_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o he_o be_v install_v in_o the_o ministry_n with_o a_o public_a blessing_n v._o 7._o for_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v kindle_v up_o god_n gift_n and_o do_v not_o let_v it_o go_v out_o nor_o be_v smother_v up_o through_o bodily_a fear_n for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v no_o wife_n the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o which_o be_v here_o say_v because_o that_o peradventure_o the_o church_n affliction_n and_o especial_o st._n paul_n have_v terrify_v and_o affright_v timothy_n of_o love_n namely_o a_o holy_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n with_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v inflame_v do_v free_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n restore_v the_o trouble_a soul_n to_o tranquillity_n and_o keep_v away_o such_o turbulent_a passion_n as_o fear_v it_o other_o of_o moderation_n wisdom_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a understanding_n v._o 8._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o free_a profession_n and_o preach_v thereof_o be_v thou_o partaker_n dispose_v thyself_o to_o bear_v courageous_o thy_o part_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o profess_v they_o public_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n cause_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v thou_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o i_o according_a to_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n therein_o and_o not_o trust_v in_o thy_o own_o strength_n nor_o in_o worldly_a mean_n v._n 9_o a_o holy_a by_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a and_o not_o by_o a_o humane_a call_n or_o by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v give_v we_o which_o have_v be_v use_v towards_o we_o in_o our_o everlasting_a election_n in_o christ_n see_v upon_o eph._n 1._o 4._o v._o 10._o abolish_v have_v perfect_o free_v his_o from_o eternal_a death_n so_o that_o for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o more_o death_n he_o have_v abolish_v the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o also_o take_v away_o from_o corporal_a death_n the_o sting_n of_o curse_n and_o the_o power_n of_o keep_v his_o member_n and_o believer_n perpetual_o under_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55._o through_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o in_o it_o be_v set_v down_o not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n but_o also_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n v._o 12._o that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v already_o i_o through_o his_o grace_n though_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o possess_v of_o it_o but_o he_o himself_o keep_v it_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o give_v it_o i_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o or_o he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n psal._n 31._o 5._o against_o that_o day_n or_o until_o that_o day_n namely_o until_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n v._o 13._o the_o form_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o leave_v as_o a_o pattern_n or_o example_n for_o all_o man_n to_o imitate_v as_o well_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v it_o see_v rom._n 2_o 20._o &_o 6._o 17._o sound_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o in_o faith_n by_o these_o word_n he_o signify_v either_o the_o two_o principal_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o the_o two_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v it_o as_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o or_o by_o which_o timothy_n be_v to_o keep_v it_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o spiritual_a faith_n and_o love_n which_o christ_n teach_v and_o frame_v in_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n v._o 14._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o by_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n which_o thou_o ought_v careful_o to_o employ_v to_o this_o effect_n v._o 15._o which_o be_v in_o namely_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n who_o until_o that_o time_n have_v keep_v company_n with_o paul_n see_v a_o tim._n 4._o 10_o 16._o v._o 18._o of_o the_o lord_n namely_o of_o he_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n unto_o i_o or_o general_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o grace_n in_o the_o lively_a feel_n and_o firm_a apprehension_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n or_o in_o the_o sacred_a call_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o christ_n service_n as_o rom._n 1._o 5._o eph._n 3._o 8._o v._o 2._o the_o thing_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n commit_v thou_o namely_o in_o teach_v and_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o pastor_n v._o 3._o thou_o therefore_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o verse_n 11._o v._o 4_o with_o the_o affair_n namely_o in_o other_o affair_n and_o employment_n of_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n which_o may_v draw_v he_o away_o v._o 5._o strive_v for_o mastery_n 〈◊〉_d public_a sport_n and_o exercise_n as_o fence_v or_o wrestle_a etc._n etc._n lawful_o namely_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o exercise_n accomplish_v all_o the_o action_n therein_o require_v even_o to_o the_o last_o v._o 6._o must_v be_v first_o as_o i_o exhort_v thou_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o thy_o labour_n so_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o of_o the_o reward_n according_a to_o god_n infallible_a promise_n v._o 7._o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o he_o confirm_v this_o exhortation_n because_o that_o timothy_n endeavour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n it_o shall_v be_v bless_v by_o god_n with_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o lively_a light_n and_o understanding_n or_o he_o mean_v i_o do_v desire_v this_o of_o god_n for_o thou_o do_v thou_o therefore_o likewise_o endeavour_v thyself_o therein_o that_o my_o desire_n may_v not_o prove_v vain_a by_o thy_o neglect_n v._o 8._o remember_v so_o that_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o thy_o own_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o depend_v upon_o christ_n thou_o may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o bear_v up_o in_o all_o thy_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13_o 14._o v._o 9_o wherein_o namely_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n whereof_o be_v not_o can_v be_v stay_v nor_o hinder_v phil._n 1._o 12._o v._o 10._o therefore_o namely_o through_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_v i_o have_v which_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n not_o only_o for_o have_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o but_o likewise_o to_o give_v they_o a_o lively_a example_n and_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n patience_n and_o perseverance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o and_o 4._o 15._o which_o be_v who_o foundation_n and_o only_a cause_n be_v christ_n and_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o the_o union_n with_o he_o through_o faith_n v._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a namely_o that_o a_o christian_n ought_v voluntary_o and_o constant_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o v._o 13._o he_o abide_v that_n be_v to_o say_v this_o denial_n on_o christ_n side_n do_v not_o make_v he_o any_o way_n fail_v in_o his_o duty_n but_o in_o he_o be_v a_o act_n of_o loyal_a righteousness_n which_o he_o always_o perform_v whereas_o in_o man_n it_o be_v perfidiousness_n v._o 14._o before_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o command_n and_o a_o judge_n against_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o that_o they_o strive_v not_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n all_o vain_a curious_a and_o sophisticate_a disputation_n and_o all_o passionate_a altercation_n may_v be_v avoid_v which_o produce_v no_o edification_n v._o 15._o divide_v the_o greek_a term_n be_v take_v from_o the_o lay_v straight_o of_o high_a way_n or_o from_o draw_v the_o line_n of_o
during_o the_o journey_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o be_v pour_v down_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o far_o burn_v upon_o it_o v_o 5_o 6._o after_o the_o come_n into_o canaan_n this_o law_n be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v deu._n 12._o 5._o 15._o 21._o v._o 4._o shall_v be_v impute_v he_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o punish_v as_o a_o murderer_n for_o violate_v my_o law_n in_o the_o spill_n of_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v transgress_v it_o by_o murder_n see_v isaiah_n 66._o 2._o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v know_v or_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o i_o if_o the_o fact_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v justice_n see_v upon_o gen._n 17._o 4._o v._o 5._o to_o the_o end_n i_o will_v have_v those_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o people_n use_v to_o offer_v to_o idol_n here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o field_n make_v thereof_o their_o profane_a meat_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o this_o strict_a law_n which_o shall_v bind_v they_o to_o consecrate_v all_o the_o flesh_n they_o eat_v to_o i_o only_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o idol_n in_o remote_a and_o several_a place_n seek_v out_o by_o idolater_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o peace_n offering_n whereof_o they_o that_o offer_v may_v eat_v those_o part_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o reserve_v for_o himself_o levit._fw-la 39_o 14._o 4._o v._o 6_o the_o blood_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o fat_a of_o this_o common_a flesh_n have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o these_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o when_o such_o offering_n be_v express_v and_o formal_a there_o be_v other_o ceremony_n and_o other_o part_n also_o reserve_v for_o god_n leu._n 17._o 11._o v._o 7_o unto_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v idol_n wherein_o whether_o the_o idolater_n have_v such_o a_o intent_n or_o no_o the_o devil_n be_v serve_v under_o diverse_a name_n &_o resemblance_n see_v deut._n 32._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 11._o 15._o psa._n 106._o 37._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o rev._n 9_o 20._o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v shaggy_a or_o hairy_a because_o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o such_o ugly_a shape_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o see_v isa._n 34._o 14._o a_o whore_v spiritual_o by_o idolatry_n see_v ezech._n 23._o 8._o this_o shall_v be_v namely_o to_o have_v every_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o only_o in_o the_o place_n dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n for_o otherwise_o the_o foresay_a law_n be_v restrain_v after_o the_o come_n into_o canaan_n see_v upon_o v_o 3._o v._o 10_o set_v my_o face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v declare_v myself_o to_o be_v his_o adversary_n and_o will_v persecute_v he_o in_o my_o wrath_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n or_o by_o my_o own_o judgement_n v._o 15_o that_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v eat_v thereof_o unaware_o v._o 16_o he_o shall_v bear_v if_o he_o have_v offend_v witting_o and_o that_o the_o fact_n be_v know_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v secret_a he_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v unaware_o yet_o must_v he_o purge_v himself_o by_o sin_n offer_v see_v upon_o levit._n 5._o 1._o and_o 7._o 18._o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 2._o i_o be_o as_o i_o be_o your_o sovereign_a lord_n i_o command_v you_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o absolute_a authority_n and_o as_o i_o be_o god_n most_o holy_a i_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o i_o commit_v these_o follow_a misdeed_n v._o 5_o if_o a_o man_n according_o to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o perfect_a observe_v of_o god_n law_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n annex_v but_o because_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o power_n of_o attain_v to_o this_o perfect_a obedience_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o disciplinary_a and_o external_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v also_o its_o temporal_a reward_n oâ—_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a internal_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n create_v in_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o and_o the_o future_a life_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o v._o 6_o to_o uncover_v to_o violate_v with_o any_o act_n or_o in_o any_o manner_n the_o chastity_n or_o respect_v due_a to_o the_o blood_n v_o 7_o of_o thy_o father_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o daughter_n and_o the_o next_o word_n to_o the_o son_n v._o 8_o thy_o father_n wife_n thy_o mother_n in_o law_n it_o be_v thy_o father_n and_o she_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o matrimony_n be_v all_o one_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o prohibition_n of_o carnal_a copulation_n be_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o that_o of_o father_n and_o mother_n with_o their_o child_n and_o so_o interchangeable_o see_v ezech._n 22._o 10._o v._o 9_o the_o daughter_n by_o another_o wife_n of_o thy_o mother_n by_o another_o husband_n she_o be_v bear_v either_o lawful_o beget_v or_o a_o bastard_n according_a to_o other_o it_o mean_v sister_n by_o the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n or_o sister_n only_o by_o the_o mother_n v._o 10_o be_v thy_o own_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o thy_o own_o child_n v._o 11_o thou_o shall_v not_o uncover_v this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o verse_n for_o marry_v with_o the_o mother_n in_o law_n daughter_n be_v forbid_v when_o both_o have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o father_n but_o not_o when_o they_o have_v two_o father_n v._o 12_o she_o be_v she_o be_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n forbid_v by_o all_o law_n and_o even_o abhor_v by_o nature_n itself_o v._o 14_o thou_o shall_v not_o approach_v this_n be_v a_o expostion_n of_o the_o precedent_a clause_n see_v upon_o v_o 8_o thy_o aunt_n nearness_n of_o affinity_n have_v as_o much_o force_n to_o forbid_v join_v in_o marriage_n in_o certain_a degree_n as_o the_o nearness_n of_o consanguinity_n v._o 17_o for_o they_o be_v between_o thy_o wife_n and_o they_o there_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n descend_v by_o a_o direct_a line_n therefore_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o affinity_n be_v also_o forbid_a in_o infinitum_fw-la v._o 18_o shall_v thou_o take_v such_o a_o conjunction_n be_v incestuous_a verse_n 16._o see_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o sister_n husband_n as_o for_o the_o brother_n wife_n but_o here_o be_v also_o add_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o confusion_n to_o make_v two_o sister_n rival_n to_o one_o another_o to_o produce_v continual_a strife_n and_o jealousy_n as_o a_o example_n may_v be_v see_v in_o jacob_n marriage_n which_o in_o those_o first_o age_n be_v tolerate_v to_o vex_v her_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o to_o be_v her_o rival_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v her_o adversary_n 1._o sam._n 1._o 6._o v._o 21_o molech_n a_o idol_n of_o the_o ammonite_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o milcom_v 1_o king_n 11._o 5._o 7._o and_o the_o pagan_n saturn_n in_o honour_n of_o who_o the_o idolater_n cause_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n either_o by_o some_o manner_n of_o expiation_n and_o dedication_n or_o by_o real_o slay_v of_o they_o see_v 2_o king_n 3._o 27._o psa._n 106._o 37_o 38._o isa._n 57_o 5._o neither_o shall_v thou_o profane_v letoy_n not_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o be_v god_n child_n and_o people_n which_o you_o bear_v be_v contaminate_v by_o such_o a_o commixture_n of_o idolatry_n v._o 25_o vomit_v out_o the_o land_n be_v overburden_a therewith_o as_o with_o a_o thing_n most_o abominable_a and_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o see_v jer._n 9_o 19_o and_o 10._o 18._o mic._n 2._o 10._o chap._n xix_o verse_n 8._o he_o have_v profane_v break_v the_o commandment_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o which_o consist_v all_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n service_n v._o 16_o as_o a_o tale_n lear_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o speak_v amiss_o of_o other_o or_o spy_v and_o report_v other_o man_n word_n and_o action_n or_o calumniate_a and_o malicious_o accuse_v see_v prov_n 11._o 13._o neither_o shall_v thou_o sâ—and_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o shall_v thou_o arise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lay_v wait_n for_o his_o life_n thou_o shall_v not_o raise_v any_o unjust_a sâ—â—t_n nor_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o
v._o 17_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o do_v not_o burden_n thyself_o with_o sin_n for_o he_o take_v heed_n lest_o through_o too_o much_o respect_n thou_o become_v guilty_a of_o want_n of_o zeal_n towards_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o charity_n towards_o thy_o neighbour_n safety_n v._o 18_o against_o the_o not_o that_o deed_n and_o ostice_n of_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v limit_v and_o bound_v between_o those_o of_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o because_o the_o accurse_a people_n of_o canaan_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v without_o mercy_n deut._n 7._o 16._o and_o also_o to_o show_v that_o private_a revenge_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o civil_a society_n which_o be_v preserve_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o private_a good_a will_n towards_o one_o another_o v._o 19_o shall_v not_o sow_v not_o to_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o likewise_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o love_v sincerity_n all_o his_o life_n time_n v._o 20_o a_o bond_n maid_n for_o a_o free_a maid_n there_o be_v capital_a punishment_n deut._n 22._o 25._o now_o the_o difference_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o these_o conjunction_n with_o bond_n maid_n which_o be_v not_o free_a be_v not_o hold_v for_o true_a and_o entire_a marriage_n in_o which_o the_o quality_n of_o freedom_n be_v require_v aswell_o to_o contract_v they_o as_o for_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o husband_n estate_n according_a to_o god_n first_o institution_n and_o they_o be_v real_o but_o like_o concubine_n with_o some_o sleight_n kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v exod._n 21._o 4._o 7_o 8._o v._o 23_o then_o shall_v you_o count_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o uncircumcised_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o take_v away_o his_o fore_a skin_n which_o be_v his_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sanctify_v it_o by_o beat_v down_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v lose_v as_o you_o sanctify_v your_o body_n by_o circumcision_n as_o uncircumcised_a unclean_a v._o 24_o shall_v be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v present_v unto_o god_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o priest_n use_v as_o â—thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d fruit_n num._n 18._o 12._o deut._n 18_o 4._o v._o 26_o with_o the_o blood_n without_o have_v squeeze_v it_o well_o out_o let_v run_v and_o cleanse_v all_o the_o blood_n v._o 27_o not_o round_o it_o be_v some_o custom_n or_o superstitious_a sign_n of_o profane_a people_n see_v jer._n 9_o 26._o and_o 25._o 23._o and_o 49._o 32._o or_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o immoderate_a and_o vicious_a sadness_n in_o their_o mourning_n as_o levity_n 21._o 5._o note_v that_o in_o these_o quotation_n the_o italian_a text_n have_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o hair_n poll_v the_o english_a all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n v._o 28_o cut_n as_o idolater_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o mourning_n penance_n and_o prayer_n 1_o king_n 18._o 28._o jer._n 16._o 6._o v._o 30_o my_o sanctuary_n as_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o my_o presence_n among_o you_o in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 31_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o piton_n a_o kind_n of_o familiar_a spirit_n which_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o those_o which_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o v._o 33_o sojourn_v as_o merchant_n way-faring_a man_n or_o mercenary_n do_v without_o take_v any_o firm_a or_o constant_a habitation_n or_o become_v proselyte_n or_o convert_v v._o 34_o as_o one_o bear_v namely_o in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n in_o office_n of_o justice_n equity_n and_o humanity_n for_o otherwise_o god_n people_n have_v diverse_a privilege_n wherein_o stranger_n have_v no_o part_n deut._n 14._o 21._o and_o 15._o 3._o and_o 23._o 20._o v._o 35_o mete-yard_n as_o in_o measure_v of_o stuff_n by_o the_o yard_n or_o rod_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o measure_n the_o italian_a add_v of_o contain_v or_o continence_n of_o vessel_n of_o liquid_a or_o dry_a thing_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 3_o i_o will_v set_v the_o italian_a i_o will_v also_o set_v beside_o the_o corporal_a punishment_n i_o will_v also_o accurse_v he_o in_o his_o soul_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o my_o church_n to_o defile_v by_o intermix_v it_o with_o profane_a idolatry_n leu._n 19_o 30._o to_o profane_v see_v upon_o leu._n 17._o 10._o v._o 4_o hide_v their_o eye_n cloak_n the_o fact_n or_o be_v careless_a in_o punish_v it_o by_o a_o wicked_a connivance_n v._o 5_o i_o will_v set_v as_o leu._n 17._o 10._o go_v a_o whore_v by_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o idolatry_n see_v leu._n 17._o 7._o v._o 8_o sanctify_v you_o all_o your_o holiness_n consist_v in_o fear_v and_o obey_v i_o and_o not_o in_o any_o superstition_n or_o false_a worship_n choose_v according_a to_o your_o mind_n v._o 9_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o let_v he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o capital_a misdeed_n ezech_v 18._o 13_o v._o 11_o his_o father_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n see_v upon_o leu._n 18._o 8_o v._o 12_o confusion_n a_o forbid_v and_o abominable_a mixture_n of_o blood_n 〈…〉_z erting_fw-mi all_o holy_a order_n of_o faith_n in_o matriony_n of_o progeny_n and_o honesty_n see_v upon_o leu._n 18._o 23_o v._o 14_o and_o they_o if_o the_o misdeed_n be_v commit_v with_o thâ—_n knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o woman_n v._o 15_o the_o beast_n as_o instrument_n of_o that_o wickedness_n in_o tâ—ken_n of_o detestation_n for_o otherwise_o the_o law_n be_v for_o â—one_n but_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v endow_v with_o reason_n and_o will_v 〈◊〉_d gen._n 9_o 5._o exo._n 21._o 28._o v._o 20_o be_v childless_a let_v they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n speedy_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o execrable_a issue_n of_o such_o damnable_a conjunction_n it_o be_v unfitting_a that_o the_o fruit_n of_o holy_a matrimony_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o such_o abominable_a commixture_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o for_o the_o dead_a come_v into_o some_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o dead_a body_n touch_v it_o or_o make_v ready_a his_o grave_n eat_v of_o the_o funeral_n feast_n or_o mourning_n for_o he_o which_o make_v one_o unclean_a for_o seven_o day_n sequester_v from_o common_a conversation_n and_o set_v a_o part_n from_o holy_a thing_n num._n 6._o 6._o and_o 19_o 11._o 14_o 16._o deut._n 26._o 14._o hos._n 9_o 4._o now_o all_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o document_n especial_o for_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o renounce_v all_o fleshly_a inclination_n though_o they_o otherwise_o be_v blameless_a to_o attend_v without_o disturbance_n to_o god_n service_n leu._n 10._o 7._o deut._n 33._o 9_o v._o 2._o but_o for_o his_o this_n be_v say_v only_o for_o inferior_a priest_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o mourning_n be_v whole_o forbid_v the_o high_a priest_n v._n 10._o kinne_n that_o be_v near_o the_o hebrew_a have_v be_v his_o flesh_n by_o which_o word_n be_v signify_v the_o most_o intimate_a and_o straight_a consanguinity_n v._o 4_o a_o chief_a man_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o as_o a_o husband_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n v._o 6_o shall_v be_v holy_a still_o pure_a and_o clean_a that_o they_o may_v always_o be_v ready_a for_o my_o service_n from_o which_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o mourning_n and_o not_o profane_v not_o to_o hold_v as_o slight_v common_a or_o indifferent_a the_o title_n which_o they_o bear_v of_o be_v god_n minister_n or_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o leave_v the_o service_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o follow_v that_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n see_v mat_n 8._o 22._o and_o the_o bread_n the_o italian_a the_o food_n see_v leu._n 3._o 11._o v._o 7_o or_o profane_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o or_o deflower_v either_o forcible_o or_o consent_o v._o 8_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o they_o this_n be_v speak_v to_o moses_n in_o this_o sense_n teach_v and_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o purity_n and_o holiness_n or_o concern_v the_o people_n in_o this_o sense_n reverence_n the_o sacred_a office_n of_o my_o minister_n honour_v their_o person_n which_o represent_v my_o sacred_a majesty_n towards_o thou_o to_o sanctify_v thou_o by_o my_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o administer_v unto_o thou_o v._o 9_o she_o prophane_v dishonour_v and_o stain_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n v._o 10_o upon_o who_o head_n see_v upon_o exo._n 40._o 15._o leu._n 4._o 3._o and_o 16._o 32._o uncover_v his_o head_n see_v leu._n 10._o 6._o v._o 11_o for_o his_o father_n the_o high_a priest_n elder_a son_n be_v anoint_v during_o his_o father_n life_n for_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o deputy_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o immediate_o succeed_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o mourn_v for_o his_o father_n be_v already_o consecrate_v v._o 12_o neither_o shall_v he_o go_v
they_o which_o have_v be_v do_v unknown_a to_o they_o and_o lay_v not_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o upon_o they_o forgive_v they_o they_o be_v guiltless_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o punishable_a for_o it_o but_o the_o manslayer_n be_v not_o thereby_o forgive_v if_o he_o come_v to_o light_v v._n 9_o when_o keep_v his_o ceremony_n according_a to_o my_o appointment_n or_o because_o thou_o shall_v etc._n etc._n v._o 10._o thy_o enemy_n other_o nation_n beside_o the_o amorites_n with_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o contract_v any_o alliance_n by_o marriage_n exodus_fw-la 34._o 16._o deuteron_fw-gr 7._o 3._o v._o 12._o she_o shall_v shave_v in_o token_n that_o she_o be_v to_o cut_v and_o cast_v off_o all_o pagan_a corruption_n vice_n and_o superstition_n to_o become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v engraft_v into_o the_o bless_a nation_n by_o mean_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v sanctify_v v._o 13._o and_o bewail_v 〈…〉_z she_o once_o satisfy_v the_o duty_n of_o nature_n for_o to_o forget_v all_o these_o affection_n and_o bestow_v all_o her_o love_n upon_o her_o husband_n and_o hearty_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n see_v psalm_n 45._o 11._o v._o 14_o l_o 〈…〉_z she_o go_v the_o italian_a send_v she_o away_o see_v that_o conjunction_n be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a marriage_n this_o send_v away_o again_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o divorce_n deut._n 24._o 1._o reprove_v by_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o conscience_n mala._n 2_o 16._o matth._n 198._o yet_o tolerate_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o civil_a order_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n hard_a heart_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v some_o understand_v this_o of_o public_a prostitution_n v._o 15._o hate_a less_o belove_v than_o the_o other_o as_o gen._n 29._o 31._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 5._o v._o 16._o before_o the_o son_n the_o italian_a prefer_v he_o before_o etc._n etc._n heb._n before_o his_o son_n which_o some_o do_v expound_v during_o his_o life_n as_o gen._n 11._o 28._o v._o 17._o a_o double_a portion_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o bornes_n prerogative_n see_v 1_o chron._n 5._o 1._o the_o beginning_n see_v gen._n 49._o 3._o v._o 19_o the_o gate_n to_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n v._o 22._o ha_o 〈…〉_z this_o punishment_n be_v not_o inflict_v but_o only_o upon_o great_a and_o public_a offence_n which_o do_v provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o the_o people_n which_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o â—uilty_a or_o of_o those_o person_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v point_v out_o nâ—m_n 25._o 4._o jos._n 10._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d sam._n 21_o 6._o &_o the_o body_n of_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o execrable_a and_o blast_v with_o the_o lightning_n of_o god_n judgement_n now_o all_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 13._o who_o therefore_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o expiatory_a death_n and_o be_v also_o bury_v the_o same_o day_n matth._n 27._o 57_o after_o he_o have_v yield_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n john_n 19_o 30._o v._o 23._o be_v accurse_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o misdeed_n which_o be_v punish_v by_o this_o death_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n itself_o nor_o absolute_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o that_o be_v punish_v towards_o god_n if_o he_o true_o convert_v and_o repent_v luke_n 23._o 42._o that_o thy_o land_n be_v not_o defile_v leave_v in_o public_a view_n a_o accurse_a object_n and_o displease_v to_o god_n see_v that_o all_o which_o be_v please_v to_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a and_o contrariwise_o all_o that_o which_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o be_v unclean_a chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o and_o hide_v thyself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o forsake_v they_o nor_o let_v they_o go_v v._o 7._o let_v the_o damn_n go_v for_o a_o document_n of_o humanity_n not_o to_o deprive_v the_o poor_a damn_n of_o her_o young_a one_o and_o of_o her_o life_n at_o one_o time_n and_o of_o equity_n and_o moderation_n of_o greediness_n leave_v the_o damn_n alive_a who_o little_a one_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o to_o bring_v forth_o young_a one_o for_o other_o v._o 8._o abattlement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o fence_n for_o the_o roof_n of_o house_n in_o those_o day_n and_o place_n be_v open_a terrace_n serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n see_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 25._o neh._n 8._o 16._o jer._n 19_o 13._o mat._n 10._o 27._o luke_n 17._o 31._o thou_o bring_v not_o suffer_v not_o through_o thy_o carelessness_n any_o deadly_a mishap_n to_o happen_v in_o thy_o house_n whereby_o thou_o may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n who_o may_v bring_v a_o judgement_n therefore_o upon_o thy_o house_n v._o 9_o with_o diverse_a these_o precept_n be_v figure_n and_o document_n of_o true_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n which_o ought_v to_o â—e_v observe_v in_o all_o our_o behaviour_n and_o action_n fruit_n of_o thy_o the_o hebrew_a the_o fullness_n as_o exod._n 22._o 29._o be_v defile_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o sâ—eds_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o disobey_v of_o this_o precept_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v sanctify_v by_o antiphrasis_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n unless_o we_o which_o 〈…〉_z will_v understand_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o the_o use_n thereof_o shall_v be_v hold_v unlawful_a â—s_v it_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n v._o 13._o and_o go_v in_o unto_o her_o shall_v have_v know_v she_o carnal_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o woman_n which_o have_v their_o several_a room_n to_o themselves_o v._o 15._o in_o the_o gate_n where_o the_o seat_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v v._o 18._o chastise_v hiâ—_n see_v deu._n 25._o 2_o 3._o v._o 19_o mâ—y_n not_o put_v she_o away_o may_n not_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o see_v deut._n 24._o 1._o v._o 24._o cry_v not_o and_o therefore_o she_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v force_v v._o 25._o force_v she_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o enquiry_n and_o verification_n v._o 29._o his_o wife_n if_o the_o virgin_n father_n consent_v thereunto_o and_o not_o otherwise_o v._o 30._o father_n wife_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o mother_n in_o law_n nor_o discover_v he_o shall_v not_o lie_v with_o she_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v his_o father_n wife_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o country_n which_o be_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n lay_v the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n over_o the_o bride_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o right_n which_o he_o get_v on_o she_o and_o of_o the_o marriage_n duty_n whereunto_o he_o tie_v himself_o see_v ruth_n 3._o 9_o eze._n 16._o 8._o chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o that_o be_v wound_v either_o by_o reason_n that_o in_o old_a time_n such_o eunuch_n be_v put_v to_o shameful_a use_n or_o to_o show_v by_o a_o figure_n what_o integrity_n be_v require_v in_o a_o spiritual_a man_n or_o because_o he_o will_v cast_v off_o they_o who_o like_o wither_a tree_n can_v not_o contribute_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o people_n isaiah_n 56._o 3._o v._o 2._o a_o bastard_n that_o have_v not_o certain_a father_n nor_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o any_o one_o to_o be_v his_o son_n zac._n 9_o 6._o enter_v shall_v not_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o muster_n of_o god_n people_n nor_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o great_a council_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v near_o unto_o god_n tabernacle_n who_o preside_v there_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n see_v upon_o exo._n 33._o 7._o and_o 34._o 31._o number_n 11._o 16_o 24._o and_o because_o that_o council_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a people_n it_o be_v call_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n see_v 1_o king_n 8._o 5._o 1_o chronicle_n 13._o 2_o 4_o and_o 29._o 20._o v._o 4._o meet_v you_o not_o it_o seem_v by_o deut_n 2._o 29._o that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o moabite_n for_o those_o of_o ar_n of_o moab_n do_v furnish_v victual_n see_v upon_o num._n 21._o 20._o v._o 5_o harken_v will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o use_v his_o magical_a imprecâ—tions_n against_o you_o according_a to_o his_o intent_n and_o desire_n but_o turn_v his_o thought_n and_o word_n to_o bless_v you_o v._o 6._o seek_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o public_a league_n nor_o friendship_n with_o these_o nation_n for_o otherwise_o the_o duty_n of_o humane_a and_o civil_a society_n be_v not_o here_o forbid_v v._o 7._o abhor_v do_v not_o every_o way_n reject_v all_o communion_n with_o his_o person_n
which_o be_v the_o moabite_n peculiar_a idol_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 1â—_n v_o 7._o be_v v_o 24._o call_v the_o god_n of_o ammon_n v._o 24._o will_v not_o thou_o possess_v this_n be_v say_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o grant_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o ammon_n a_o idolatrous_a king_n and_o not_o to_o attribute_v any_o power_n unto_o the_o idol_n chemosh_fw-mi see_v upon_o v_o 13._o v._o 25._o do_v he_o namely_o balak_n after_o isiael_n have_v conquer_v the_o midianite_n number_n chapter_n 31._o verse_n 7._o let_v they_o in_o peace_n enjoy_v the_o amorites_n country_n without_o any_o more_o question_n though_o that_o have_v former_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o moabite_n v._o 26._o thrce_o hundred_o it_o be_v think_v that_o these_o year_n must_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n include_v also_o the_o forty_o of_o the_o voyage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 27._o have_v not_o thou_o have_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o un_fw-fr 〈…〉_z ache_v this_o war_n nor_o to_o offend_v and_o assault_v i_o demand_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o thou_o nor_o yet_o to_o prepare_v for_o any_o defensive_a war_n be_v no_o way_n provoke_v nor_o urge_v 29._o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v set_v on_o upon_o this_o enterprise_n by_o a_o magnanimous_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n v._o 31._o shall_v sure_o be_v this_o vow_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o a_o thing_n devote_v as_o in_o leviticus_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 28_o 29._o offer_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v offer_v or_o otherwise_o i_o will_v put_v it_o to_o death_n these_o kind_n of_o vow_n be_v not_o common_o use_v but_o only_o against_o accurse_a nation_n which_o be_v god_n enemy_n number_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 2_o 3._o joshua_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 17._o 18._o 1_o samucl_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 3._o but_o jephtah_n transport_v by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o people_n safety_n inconsiderat_o devote_v other_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o do_v bind_v himself_o so_o firm_o that_o he_o can_v not_o recall_v it_o v._o 34._o with_o timbrel_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 15._o verse_n 20._o 1_o samuel_n chap._n 18._o verse_n 6._o dance_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o flute_n or_o dance_n v._o 35._o open_v my_o mouth_n a_o ordinary_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n for_o vow_n which_o signify_v a_o irrevocable_a word_n bind_v irremissible_o v._o 37._o let_v i_o alone_o defer_v the_o execution_n of_o thy_o vow_n give_v i_o this_o small_a respite_n to_o prepare_v myself_o thereunto_o by_o refrain_v frequent_v place_n and_o company_n to_o satisfy_v my_o natural_a grief_n for_o see_v thy_o posterity_n fail_v in_o i_o and_o therewith_o all_o thy_o joy_n and_o comfort_n i_o die_v unmarried_a and_o without_o issue_n v._o 39_o do_v with_o her_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o act_n which_o have_v no_o precedent_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o that_o he_o do_v consecrate_v â—er_o to_o god_n by_o some_o unexpressed_a way_n and_o do_v translate_v the_o ensue_a word_n and_o she_o know_v no_o man_n whereas_o the_o italian_a translation_n be_v and_o she_o have_v not_o know_v any_o man_n but_o there_o bein_z no_o such_o consecration_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o devotement_n have_v such_o a_o precise_a necessry_n in_o 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 31._o v_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v prefer_v v._o 40._o tolament_n those_o that_o hold_n she_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n translate_v it_o to_o talk_v with_o she_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o northward_o to_o gilead_n which_o be_v north_n of_o ephraim_n wherefore_o see_v such_o another_o example_n of_o insolency_n in_o the_o ep_a raimite_n judge_n chapter_n 8_o verse_n 1._o v._o 3._o put_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v put_v myself_o into_o great_a danger_n of_o my_o life_n like_o as_o that_o which_o be_v some_o in_o the_o palm_n of_o one_o hand_n may_v easy_o fall_v oâ—_n bâ—snâ—tched_v away_o v._o 4._o becausetiey_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ephraimite_n pride_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o waâ—_n who_o in_o câ—â—t_n â—pt_v 〈◊〉_d upbraid_v the_o gileadite_n say_v they_o can_v not_o live_v but_o only_o by_o their_o benefi_n and_o favour_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o be_v encompass_v by_o these_o two_o mighty_a tribe_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v about_o any_o public_a enterprise_n without_o they_o who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o protector_n v._o 6._o sibbole_v through_o custom_n or_o corruption_n of_o language_n natural_a to_o the_o ephraimite_n v._o 7._o in_o one_o of_o the_o city_n or_o in_o the_o country_n of_o gilead_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a city_n v._o 15._o of_o the_o amalekite_n it_o be_v a_o mountain_n in_o the_o ephraimite_n country_n so_o call_v for_o some_o unknown_a reason_n see_v judge_n 5._o 14._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 2._o zorab_v see_v concern_v this_o city_n joshua_n chapter_n 19_o v._n 41._o v._o 3._o the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o verse_n 18._o and_o 22._o see_v judge_n 2._o 1._o and_o 6._o 11._o v._o 4._o beware_v the_o sanctify_v of_o thy_o son_n must_v begin_v from_o thyself_o now_o among_o all_o the_o sanctfying_n that_o of_o the_o nazarit-ship_n be_v the_o most_o note_a and_o require_v the_o strict_a abstinence_n from_o wine_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o drink_n that_o will_v make_v one_o drunk_a num_fw-la 6._o 3._o v._o 5._o a_o nazarite_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a nazarite_n perfect_o 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n chapter_n 2._o 23._o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v as_o well_o in_o their_o miraculous_a birth_n as_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o strength_n and_o justice_n for_o as_o samson_n alone_o without_o a_o army_n and_o almost_o without_o any_o weapon_n save_v the_o peopl_n so_o christ_n have_v do_v of_o himself_o â—â—y_a chapter_n 63._o verse_n 5._o hose_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 7._o there_o be_v also_o diverse_a other_o correspondence_n which_o shall_v be_v note_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o histoiry_n begin_v for_n the_o philistines_n continue_v in_o trouble_v of_o the_o people_n a_o long_a time_n after_o samson_n until_o they_o be_v at_o the_o last_o subdue_v quite_o under_o david_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o last_o come_n destroy_v all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26._o v._o 6._o very_o terrible_a majestical_a glorious_a and_o sparkle_a with_o divine_a light_n v._o 8._o that_o shall_v be_v or_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v v._o 15._o until_o we_o think_v it_o be_v some_o prophet_n or_o some_o create_a angel_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v he_o honour_n in_o imitation_n of_o abraham_n genesis_n chapter_n 18._o ukase_v 5._o judge_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 18._o v._o 16._o though_o thou_o this_o thy_o food_n do_v not_o befit_v i_o i_o be_v no_o man_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v bestow_v it_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n bestow_v it_o as_o upon_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o as_o upon_o a_o create_a angel_n v._o 17._o may_v do_v thou_o honour_n as_o a_o prophet_n by_o service_n acknowledgement_n and_o respect_n or_o as_o a_o good_a angel_n by_o remembrance_n renown_n and_o reverence_n v._o 18._o ask_v think_v to_o know_v my_o name_n as_o a_o creature_n be_v secret_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o incomprehensible_a hebrew_n hide_v difficult_a or_o admirable_a as_o isaiah_n 9_o 5_o now_o by_o the_o name_n he_o mean_v the_o essence_n and_o divine_a glory_n itself_o v._o 19_o a_o meat_n offer_v manoa_n have_v questionless_a bring_v bread_n with_o the_o kid_n and_o she_o employ_v that_o bread_n â—n_o a_o meat_n offer_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n v._o 20._o from_o off_o the_o altor_n he_n call_v that_o part_n of_o the_o rock_n so_o where_o these_o offering_n be_v offer_v v._o 23._o at_o this_o time_n namely_o of_o the_o child_n sanctification_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n through_o he_o in_o this_o time_n of_o our_o great_a want_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o anger_n but_o of_o grace_n v._o 25._o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v extraordinary_o confer_v upon_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v for_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n to_o move_v he_o to_o inspire_v magnanimous_a thought_n into_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o miraculous_a strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o incite_v he_o to_o do_v great_a and_o more_o than_o humane_a act_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o mahane-dan_a
of_o the_o name_n be_v uncertain_a they_o may_v be_v some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v david_n in_o his_o flight_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 2._o and_o stay_v with_o he_o in_o ziklag_n a_o frontier_n or_o part_n of_o the_o cherethite_n country_n who_o be_v philistines_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 14._o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v native_a philistines_n great_a and_o mighty_a man_n of_o stature_n which_o be_v a_o proportion_n require_v in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o prince_n guard_n david_n have_v choose_v they_o for_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o person_n after_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o indeed_o pelethite_n signify_v â—ulled_v out_o or_o choose_v so_o there_o be_v of_o the_o gittiâ—es_n of_o gath_n in_o david_n service_n 2_o sam._n chapter_n 15_o verle_n 18._o and_o 19_o ruler_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v chief_a baron_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 4._o lodebar_v by_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 27._o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n beyond_o jordan_n v._o 8_o dog_n a_o person_n of_o no_o esteem_n v._o 10_o thy_o master_n son_n namely_o michaâ—_n the_o son_n of_o mephibosheth_n verse_n the_o twelve_o for_o mephibosheth_n himself_o have_v his_o diet_n at_o court_n v._o 11._o as_o for_o other_o will_v have_v these_o to_o be_v zibah_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v o_o king_n as_o thou_o think_v â—itting_a and_o as_o thou_o please_v though_o mephibosheth_n may_v have_v his_o diet_n with_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v by_o i_o be_v royal_o entertain_v as_o a_o king_n son_n v._o 12._o be_v mephibosheth_n be_v master_n and_o ziba_n be_v but_o overseer_n of_o the_o house_n chap._n x._o verse_n 2._o as_o his_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o set_v down_o when_o this_o be_v it_o be_v peradventure_o when_o david_n flee_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 22_o verse_n 3._o and_o this_o nahaz_n may_v be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o first_o of_o sam._n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 1._o who_o hate_v saul_n that_o have_v overcome_v he_o may_v do_v david_n some_o good_a v._o 3_o to_o overthrow_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o entice_v or_o corrupt_v the_o people_n and_o so_o disturb_v thy_o kingdom_n v._o 4_o to_o their_o see_v concern_v this_o kind_n of_o disgraceful_a usage_n isaiah_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 4._o and_o 47._o 2._o v._o 5._o jericho_n which_o at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v some_o open_a and_o ruinate_v place_n for_o it_o be_v not_o build_v again_o until_o a_o long_a time_n after_o 1_o king_n chapter_n the_o sixteen_o verse_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o v._o 6_o beth-reheb_a this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o syria_n border_v upon_o the_o north_n of_o israel_n number_n 13._o 22._o zoba_fw-la another_o country_n of_o syria_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n fourteen_o verse_n the_o forty_o seven_o maacah_n this_o be_v also_o part_n of_o syria_n join_v to_o the_o former_a deuteronomy_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 14_o ishtoh_n the_o italian_a toâ—_n see_v judg._n 11._o 3._o v._o 8._o of_o the_o gate_n the_o italian_a add_v of_o the_o city_n of_o medeba_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 1_o chron._n chap._n 19_o verse_n 7._o v._o 16_o hadareze_a be_v the_o same_o as_o hadad-eze_a king_n of_o a_o syria_n 2_o sam._n chapt_n 8._o verse_n 3._o the_o river_n euphrates_n helam_n a_o place_n mention_v no_o where_o else_o v._o 18_o seven_o hundred_o 1_n chronicle_n chapter_n 19_o verse_n 18._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o seven_o thousand_o but_o here_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o chief_a as_o 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 4._o horseman_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 19_o verse_n 18._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o footman_n neither_o can_v there_o any_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o this_o diversity_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o after_o the_o year_n or_o the_o new_a year_n namely_o at_o the_o spring_n rebbah_n the_o principal_a city_n of_o ammon_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 11._o v._o 2_o his_o bed_n upon_o which_o peradventure_o he_o rest_v at_o noon_n the_o roof_n make_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o plain_a terrace_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n wash_v purge_n herself_o from_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n of_o her_o monthly_a term_n verse_n 4._o according_a to_o the_o law_n leviticus_n chapt_n 15._o ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o v._o 3_o the_o hittite_n see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n chapt_n 26._o verse_n 6._o v._o 8_o wash_n that_o be_v to_o say_v refresh_v thyself_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_n custom_n when_o they_o have_v be_v some_o journey_n v._o 11._o the_o ark_n whether_o it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o camp_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o notable_a danger_n or_o business_n number_n chapter_n 31._o verse_n 6._o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o chapter_n 14._o verse_n 18._o or_o that_o he_o only_o mean_v it_o rest_v under_o the_o tent_n which_o david_n have_v set_v up_o for_o it_o 2_o samuel_n chapt_n 6._o verse_n 17._o v._o 16_o observe_v the_o italian_a assail_a or_o have_v observe_v the_o city_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o it_o v._o 21_o jerubesh_v see_v upon_o 2_o samuel_n ch_n 2._o verse_n 8._o v._o 27_o the_o mourning_n in_o weep_v fast_v and_o live_v private_a and_o from_o company_n the_o ordinary_a time_n appoint_v therefore_o be_v seven_o day_n as_o josephus_n write_v see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 31._o verse_n 13._o chap._n xii_o verse_n 5._o shall_v sure_o die_v the_o italian_a have_v deserve_v death_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o circumstance_n the_o penalty_n of_o restore_v four_o â—old_a which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n exodus_fw-la chap._n 22._o verse_n 1._o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o beside_o what_o be_v due_a for_o his_o neighbour_n satisfaction_n it_o be_v sit_v he_o shall_v pay_v a_o penalty_n to_o public_a justice_n with_o his_o life_n v._o 7_o the_o man_n guilty_a of_o that_o misdeed_n see_v the_o like_a example_n the_o second_o of_o samuel_n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 6._o 1_o king_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 35._o 41._o v._o 8_o wives_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o woman_n this_o seem_v shall_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o saul_n david_n father_n in_o law_n nor_o yet_o of_o his_o concubine_n because_o there_o will_v be_v incest_n in_o it_o leviticus_n chap._n â—8_o verse_n 15._o but_o of_o woman_n and_o maid_n of_o saul_n court_n which_o he_o have_v not_o carnal_o know_v see_v upon_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 7._o too_o little_a as_o second_v of_o king_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 18._o v._o 9_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n v._o 10_o the_o sword_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o violent_a death_n of_o david_n three_o son_n ammon_n absolom_n and_o adoniah_n and_o to_o divers_a war_n and_o bloody_a death_n of_o his_o successor_n v._o 11_o evil_n a_o cruel_a and_o tragical_a evil_n namely_o the_o revolt_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o thy_o son_n absolom_n the_o second_o of_o samuel_n chapter_n the_o fifteen_o verse_n the_o ten_o who_o shall_v ravish_v and_o defile_v thy_o concubine_n the_o second_o of_o samuel_n chapter_n the_o sixteen_o verse_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o take_v i_o will_v suffer_v by_o my_o just_a judgement_n the_o devil_n to_o suggest_v this_o evil_a thought_n to_o absolom_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v it_o without_o any_o opposition_n punish_v thy_o sin_n by_o his_o sin_n before_o thy_o eye_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n and_o thou_o know_v of_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n public_o and_o open_o v._o 12._o for_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v more_o ashamed_a of_o man_n then_o afraid_a of_o i_o i_o will_v punish_v thou_o with_o public_a shame_n v._n 13._o also_o have_v see_v thou_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o confess_v and_o so_o sincere_a in_o thy_o repentance_n prov._n 28._o 13._o 1_o john_n 9_o 10._o put_v away_o taken_n it_o away_o from_o before_o his_o eye_n forget_v it_o not_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o revenge_v for_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v remit_v and_o forgive_v it_o now_o the_o lord_n forgive_v david_n the_o severe_a censure_n of_o a_o judge_n join_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o person_n and_o utter_a destruction_n by_o present_a and_o eternal_a death_n yet_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o fatherly_a punishment_n for_o his_o correction_n and_o humiliation_n see_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 14_o 15._o v._o 14._o thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v insomuch_o that_o a_o king_n of_o israel_n choose_v by_o &_o belove_v of_o god_n have_v commit_v such_o cruel_a deed_n as_o be_v reprove_v even_o by_o pagan_n and_o that_o through_o thy_o treachery_n god_n enemy_n have_v have_v some_o advantage_n
to_o quench_v with_o good_a word_n the_o fire_n that_o be_v already_o kindle_v but_o speak_v more_o taunt_a word_n then_o the_o other_o see_v of_o the_o like_a jealousy_n judg._n 8_o 1._o and_o 12_o 1._o chap._n xx._n ver._n 1._o we_o have_v no_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n david_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o let_v he_o then_o look_v to_o his_o own_o business_n and_o we_o will_v look_v to_o we_o we_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o see_v 1_o king_n 1â—_n 16._o v._o 4._o amasa_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v promise_n of_o the_o general_n place_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 19_o ver_fw-la 13._o v._o 6._o thy_o lord_n namely_o joabs_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v thy_o general_n v._o 7._o cherethite_n see_v upon_o 2_o sam._n chapter_n 8._o ver_fw-la 18._o v._o 8._o be_v gird_v in_o stead_n of_o carry_v his_o sword_n hang_v at_o his_o girdle_n and_o his_o garment_n over_o it_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a fashion_n he_o have_v gird_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o have_v put_v on_o his_o girdle_n over_o that_o about_o his_o waste_n that_o the_o sword_n hang_v in_o that_o kind_n may_v at_o a_o certain_a motion_n or_o posture_n of_o his_o body_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o take_v it_o up_o in_o his_o hand_n without_o give_v amasa_n any_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n v._o 9_o my_o brother_n for_o he_o be_v his_o cousin_n 1_o chro._n chap._n 2._o v._n 16_o 17._o v._o 10._o fiâ—th_o rib_n see_v upon_o 2_o samuel_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 23._o v._o 12._o wallow_v he_o do_v beat_v and_o stir_v himself_o in_o the_o last_o pang_n of_o death_n v._o 14._o abel_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o same_o city_n which_o be_v call_v abel_n maim_v 2_o chronicle_n chap._n 16._o verse_n 4._o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephtali_n or_o that_o these_o two_o city_n abel_n and_o bermaâ—ca_n be_v both_o comprehend_v under_o one_o name_n 1_o king_n 15_o 20._o &_o 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o all_o the_o according_a to_o some_o they_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o beeroth_n of_o benjamin_n joshua_n chapt_n 18._o verse_n 25._o which_o may_v be_v the_o city_n of_o this_o sheba_n other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o country_n near_o to_o abel_n v._o 15._o a_o bank_n according_o to_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o besiege_v of_o city_n cast_v up_o of_o high_a bank_n on_o the_o out_o side_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o stand_v upon_o they_o to_o fight_v with_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o wall_n the_o trench_n which_o be_v now_o a_o day_n call_v a_o trench_n with_o a_o breast-worke_n batter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v dig_v the_o wall_n v._o 18_o they_o be_v wont_n the_o law_n of_o war_n according_a to_o god_n command_n deuteronomie_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 10._o be_v to_o have_v besiege_v place_n summon_v before_o they_o be_v spoil_v by_o assault_n or_o besiege_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v do_v so_o the_o business_n have_v be_v end_v and_o thou_o satisfy_v v._o 19_o a_o mother_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o a_o province_n the_o inheritance_n a_o city_n or_o commonalty_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v his_o own_o as_o his_o inheritance_n v._o 21._o mount_v ephraim_n though_o sheba_n be_v 2_o benjamite_n yet_o peradventure_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n of_o ephraim_n or_o his_o city_n be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o these_o two_o tribe_n v._o 22._o retire_a from_o the_o army_n be_v disband_v there_o v._o 23._o be_v over_o he_o retain_v his_o old_a place_n after_o amasa_n his_o death_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 16._o which_o david_n have_v confer_v upon_o amasa_n v._o 25._o sheva_fw-it it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o seraiah_n 2_o jam._n 8._o 17._o v._o 26._o the_o jairite_n of_o the_o country_n of_o jair_a in_o gilead_n number_n chapter_n 32._o verse_n 41._o judge_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 4._o chiese_n ruler_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v upon_o ezek._n 11._o 1._o or_o the_o chief_a precedent_n of_o the_o council_n see_v 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 18._o 1_o king_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 2._o chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n this_o story_n and_o likewise_o that_o of_o the_o 2_o samuel_n chap_n 24._o seem_v to_o have_v happen_v before_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o before_o this_o inquire_v desire_a his_o answer_n by_o urim_n number_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 21._o it_o be_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o also_o v._o 2._o his_o zeal_n the_o italian_a his_o jealousy_n scorn_v that_o those_o stranger_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v into_o god_n people_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o freedom_n and_o privilege_n and_o especial_o because_o they_o be_v his_o country_n man_n for_o saul_n be_v a_o gibeonite_n though_o of_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 8_o v._n 29_o 30._o seek_v to_o sâ—ay_v tax_v they_o with_o suppose_a fault_n aggravate_v their_o true_a fault_n extend_v the_o particular_a one_o unto_o the_o general_a deprive_v they_o of_o all_o commodity_n and_o favour_n and_o raise_v great_a dissension_n among_o they_o v._o 3._o may_v bless_v pardon_v they_o the_o offence_n that_o have_v be_v do_v to_o you_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v they_o the_o punishment_n due_a therefore_o the_o inheritance_n namely_o his_o people_n v._o 4._o we_o will_v have_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v any_o pecuniary_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o life_n that_o saul_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v among_o we_o and_o much_o less_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o guilty_a v._o 6._o we_o will_v hang_v this_o kind_n of_o execution_n be_v use_v in_o case_n of_o make_v atonement_n for_o some_o public_a misdeed_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o to_o appease_v he_o number_n chapter_n 25._o verse_n 4._o gibeah_n see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 26._o &_o 11._o 4._o ver._n 8._o rizpah_n saul_n concubine_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 7._o who_o be_v yet_o live_v verse_n 11._o michal_n since_o michal_n have_v no_o child_n 2_o samuel_n 6._o 23._o and_o that_o not_o she_o but_o merab_n â—â—r_fw-fr sister_n be_v marry_v to_o adriell_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 19_o the_o word_n bring_v up_o must_v be_v take_v for_o adopt_v and_o keep_v see_v genesis_n 16._o 2._o and_o 30._o 3._o and_o 50._o 23._o ver._n 10._o upon_o the_o rock_n the_o italian_a add_v stay_v there_o namely_o at_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v hang_v now_o here_o be_v some_o singular_a exception_n to_o the_o general_a law_n which_o be_v to_o take_v down_o and_o bury_v those_o that_o be_v hang_v up_o the_o same_o day_n deuteronomie_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 23._o drop_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o death_n come_v by_o occasion_n of_o some_o extreme_a drought_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o corn_n ripen_v and_o therefore_o rizpah_n will_v observe_v whither_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v by_o this_o execution_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o send_v the_o accustom_a dew_n and_o rain_n v._o 16._o the_o giant_n the_o italian_a rapha_n that_o famous_a philistin_n giant_n from_o whence_o the_o other_o be_v call_v repheite_n v._o 17._o the_o light_n thy_o person_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o conduct_n counsel_n joy_n and_o life_n of_o the_o people_n a_o scripture_n phrase_n see_v 1_o king_n 15._o 4._o psalm_n 132._o 17._o v._o 19_o jaore_o by_o the_o 1_o chron._n 20._o 5._o it_o appear_v that_o his_o name_n be_v jair_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o giant_n great_a spear_n be_v add_v the_o word_n oregim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o weaver_n beam_n goliath_n i_o 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 20._o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o be_v call_v lahmi_n brother_n to_o goliath_n who_o david_n slay_v but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o after_o his_o brother_n death_n he_o take_v and_o bear_v his_o name_n v._o 21._o defy_v despise_a and_o scornful_o challenge_v they_o as_o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 10._o 25_o 26._o shimeah_o called_n shammâ—h_n also_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 9_o ver._n 22._o of_o david_n to_o who_o as_o king_n and_o general_n in_o the_o war_n be_v attribute_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1_o oof_n this_o song_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o 18._o psalm_n v._o 8._o the_o foundation_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o pillar_n and_o pole_n see_v job_n chapter_n 26_o verse_n 11._o or_o plain_o the_o high_a mountain_n which_o seem_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o vault_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o psalm_n 18._o 7._o chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o the_o last_o the_o last_o which_o he_o pronounce_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n
once_o every_o man_n and_o yet_o i_o always_o be_o abundant_o provide_v of_o water_n from_o other_o place_n it_o seem_v he_o mock_v hezekiah_n for_o the_o care_n he_o take_v in_o stop_v of_o the_o fountain_n about_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 3._o of_o besiege_a place_n namely_o of_o strong_a hold_n v._o 25._o have_v thou_o not_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o sennacherib_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n show_v he_o that_o all_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o judea_n be_v do_v by_o his_o decree_n for_o to_o chastise_v his_o people_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v but_o only_o the_o instrument_n have_v nothing_o to_o vaunt_v himself_o against_o of_o god_n who_o can_v hinder_v he_o and_o overthrow_v all_o his_o undertake_n isa._n 10._o 5._o 7._o 13._o 15._o form_v it_o appoint_v and_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v so_o together_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n isa_n 22._o 11._o jer._n 33._o 2._o v._o 27._o thy_o abode_n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o huntsman_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o know_v all_o thy_o counsel_n design_n and_o undertake_n and_o i_o govern_v they_o all_o through_o my_o providence_n see_v psal._n 139._o 2._o 3._o v._o 28._o in_o thy_o nose_n as_o they_o do_v to_o bufaloe_n and_o other_o fierce_a beast_n v._o 29._o this_o year_n many_o think_v that_o be_v the_o six_o year_n next_o before_o the_o year_n of_o rest_n levit._n 25._o 5_o which_o year_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o sow_v nor_o reap_v but_o to_o feed_v only_o upon_o what_o the_o earth_n do_v voluntary_o bring_v forth_o now_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o in_o the_o six_o year_n which_o be_v to_o furnish_v victual_n for_o the_o two_o year_n follow_v levit._fw-la 25._o 21._o they_o can_v not_o till_o the_o land_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o assyrian_n come_v whereby_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o year_n there_o be_v nothing_o eat_v but_o what_o grow_v of_o itself_o v._o 30_o take_v root_n prosper_v and_o multiply_v every_o way_n a_o pharse_n take_v from_o tree_n job_n 29._o 19_o v._o 31._o shall_v go_v forth_o after_o this_o siege_n the_o country_n shall_v be_v re-inhabited_n and_o people_v by_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v escape_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o zeal_n god_n shall_v work_v all_o this_o to_o maintain_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n against_o the_o assyrian_n fierceness_n and_o blasphemy_n v._o 32._o cast_v a_o bank_n or_o terrace_n see_v 2_o sam._n 20._o 15._o v._o 37._o of_o armenia_n the_o italian_a ararat_n which_o be_v in_o the_o great_a armenia_n gen._n 8._o 4._o chap._n xx._n verse_n i._o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o italian_a thou_o be_v dead_a this_o be_v no_o absolute_a and_o irrevocable_a decree_n but_o a_o threaten_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o will_v sure_o happen_v if_o god_n do_v not_o through_o his_o omnipotency_n help_v it_o which_o be_v do_v to_o try_v and_o humble_a ezechiah_n v._o 2._o he_o turn_v to_o pray_v private_o with_o a_o great_a devotion_n and_o fervour_n without_o any_o disturbance_n v._o 3._o weep_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n as_o because_o he_o shall_v leave_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o for_o manasseh_n be_v bear_v three_o year_n after_o ezekiah_n recover_v v._o 4._o the_o middle_a court_n of_o the_o royal_a palace_n it_o seem_v he_o mean_v that_o of_o 1_o king_n 7._o 8._o v._o 6._o for_o i_o own_o sake_n move_v thereunto_o by_o my_o own_o goodwill_n to_o verify_v my_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n to_o maintain_v my_o glory_n and_o to_o reward_v david_n fidelity_n v._o 7._o a_o lump_n fig_n indeed_o have_v a_o natural_a property_n to_o ripen_v and_o mollify_v but_o god_n do_v add_v thereunto_o by_o miracle_n a_o supernatural_a kind_n of_o virtue_n to_o hasten_v and_o strength_n â—n_v the_o operation_n as_o in_o many_o other_o miracle_n the_o boil_v it_n be_v very_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v a_o plague_n sore_o v._o 8._o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n the_o request_n of_o a_o sign_n be_v make_v in_o humility_n through_o a_o mere_a desire_n of_o confirm_v his_o faith_n which_o be_v oppose_v by_o many_o contrary_a likelihood_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n see_v judge_n 6._o 17._o 37._o 39_o isa._n 7._o 11._o v._o 9_o the_o shadow_n shall_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o dial_n go_v forward_o ten_o of_o those_o degree_n which_o note_v the_o space_n not_o of_o whole_a hour_n for_o then_o the_o day_n must_v have_v be_v at_o least_o twenty_o hour_n long_o but_o of_o half_a hour_n or_o quarter_n or_o peradventure_o less_o v._o 10._o a_o light_a thing_n not_o but_o that_o the_o miracle_n will_v have_v be_v equal_a both_o way_n but_o because_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o day_n to_o go_v forward_o the_o miracle_n will_v not_o have_v appear_v but_o only_o by_o this_o singularity_n of_o have_v it_o do_v in_o a_o instant_n whereas_o in_o the_o retrogradation_n both_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v miraculous_a v._o 11._o the_o shadow_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o go_v backward_o also_o isa_n 38._o 8._o see_v jos._n 10._o 14._o v._o 12._o for_o he_o have_v in_o outward_a show_n to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o health_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o to_o be_v true_o inform_v of_o that_o terrible_a miracle_n of_o the_o lengthen_v of_o the_o day_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o v._o 13._o hearken_v he_o be_v a_o little_a tickle_v with_o carnal_a delight_n by_o this_o magnificent_a visit_n isa._n 39_o 2._o and_o prick_v up_o with_o pride_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 25._o 31._o house_n of_o his_o armour_n the_o italian_a the_o house_n of_o his_o vessel_n or_o his_o household_n stuff_n or_o his_o armoury_n v._o 18._o eunuch_n or_o courtier_n v._o 19_o good_a be_v just_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v i_o do_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o worship_n submit_v myself_o thereunto_o v._o 20._o a_o pool_n this_o be_v a_o great_a pool_n of_o water_n bring_v by_o conduit_n under_o ground_n which_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o gihen_n when_o sennacherib_n besiege_v the_o city_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 30._o and_o the_o say_a pool_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v mention_v neh._n 2._o 14._o &_o 3._o 15._o isa._n 22._o 9_o 11._o chap._n xxi_o verse_n v._o in_o the_o two_o as_o well_v in_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o people_n court_n v._o familiar_a spirit_n the_o italian_a a_o spirit_n of_o phithon_n he_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v some_o body_n possess_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o spirit_n as_o shall_v give_v answer_n instead_o of_o a_o oracle_n v._o 13._o siretch_v i_o will_v lay_v every_o thing_n level_v there_o as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o samaria_n and_o by_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n see_v isa._n 34._o 11._o lam._n 2._o 8._o v._o 16._o his_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n which_o particular_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n which_o displease_v the_o lord_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n viii_o the_o book_n this_o be_v the_o original_n which_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o temple_n deut._n 31._o 24._o which_o among_o the_o confusion_n of_o manasseh_n and_o ammon_n may_v be_v hide_v or_o missaid_a v._o the_o word_n the_o curse_n and_o threaten_n pronounce_v against_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v reign_v and_o do_v yet_o reign_v among_o the_o people_n he_o rene_n through_o the_o excessive_a grief_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v in_o spirit_n v._o 13._o inquire_v if_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o late_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n what_o good_a or_o mercy_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o and_o what_o evil_a or_o rigour_n we_o ought_v to_o fear_v v._o 14._o of_o the_o wardrobe_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n in_o the_o college_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o second_o precinct_n these_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v eezera_n which_o be_v encompass_v with_o wall_n and_o gate_n several_a from_o the_o city_n itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o enclosure_n be_v call_v second_o zeph._n 1._o 10._o and_o the_o middle_a gate_n jer_z 39_o 3._o v._o 18._o have_v hear_v which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 10._o v._o 20._o in_o peace_n before_o the_o last_o desolation_n of_o the_o country_n and_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o my_o favour_n to_o come_v into_o everlasting_a rest_n so_o that_o josiahs_n death_n though_o violent_a 2_o king_n 23._o 29._o be_v not_o accurse_v of_o god_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n ii_o the_o prophet_n see_o upon_o jer._n 26._o 7._o he_o read_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v by_o some_o priest_n v._o 3._o by_o a_o pillar_n the_o
do_v use_v lot_n to_o choose_v out_o prosperous_a time_n for_o such_o and_o such_o action_n or_o enterprise_n adar_n which_o be_v february_n moon_n v._o 10._o his_o ring_n with_o which_o he_o seal_v his_o royal_a letter_n est._n 8._o 8._o and_o he_o give_v it_o he_o to_o wright_n what_o he_o please_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o keep_v it_o afterward_o as_o a_o token_n of_o principal_a authority_n est._n 8_o 2._o see_v gen._n 41._o 42._o v._o 15._o the_o city_n namely_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o or_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_a partly_o for_o pity_n and_o partly_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o ordinary_a confusion_n which_o happen_v in_o these_o popular_a execution_n wherein_o every_o body_n follow_v his_o own_o passion_n against_o who_o hâ—e_v please_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o proscription_n of_o some_o chap._n four_o ver_fw-la 1._o with_o ash_n see_o upon_o josh._n 7._o 6._o job_n 2._o 12._o ezech._n â—7_n 30._o v._o 8._o to_o charge_v she_o in_o mordâ—cai_n his_o name_n who_o be_v in_o a_o father_n stead_n to_o ester_n v._o 11._o one_o law_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n without_o any_o remission_n by_o a_o immutable_a and_o irrevocable_a sentence_n which_o be_v of_o as_o much_o force_n as_o law_n dan._n 2._o 9_o v._o 14._o shall_v be_v destroy_v some_o notable_a judgement_n of_o god_n will_v fall_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o base_a and_o scareâ—ull_a courage_n v._o 16._o neither_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o take_v your_o ordinary_a repast_n but_o eat_v spare_o and_o afflict_v your_o soul_n in_o token_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o true_a companion_n and_o assistant_n of_o prayer_n i_o perish_v i_o will_v embrace_v my_o death_n quiet_o see_v i_o can_v avoid_v it_o without_o fail_v in_o my_o duty_n unless_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o hear_v our_o common_a prayer_n see_v gen._n 43._o 14._o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o inner_a court_n divide_v from_o the_o outward_a court_n est._n 6._o 4._o into_o which_o one_o may_v come_v without_o be_v call_v v._o 2._o touch_v in_o token_n of_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n v._o 6._o of_o wine_n namely_o at_o the_o second_o course_n see_v upon_o neh._n 2._o 1._o v._o 8._o as_o the_o king_n namely_o in_o make_v my_o request_n know_v unto_o he_o chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o journals_n or_o doily_a act_n the_o public_a act_n of_o every_o day_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o certain_a scrivener_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o persia_n and_o other_o nation_n est._n 2._o 23._o v._o 4._o in_o the_o court_n desire_v and_o expect_v to_o be_v call_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o come_v in_o otherwise_o ester_n 4._o 11._o and_o 5._o 1._o v._o 8._o the_o horse_n as_o 1_o king_n 1._o 33._o his_fw-la head_n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o horse_n head_n which_o may_v also_o peradventure_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o persia._n v._o 12._o his_o head_n cover_v a_o ceremony_n use_v among_o the_o eastern_a people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a mourning_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 30._o jer._n 14._o 3._o v._o 13._o his_o wise_a man_n see_o upon_o ester_n 1._o 13._o to_o fall_v from_o thy_o supreme_a dignity_n the_o king_n have_v communicate_v it_o to_o another_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o be_v enter_v into_o favour_n with_o all_o man_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n which_o seed_n by_o divers_a manifest_a proof_n all_o the_o world_n have_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o great_a god_n his_o singular_a favour_n and_o protection_n and_o have_v also_o the_o faculty_n of_o gain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o king_n by_o their_o excellent_a virtue_n as_o it_o have_v be_v see_v in_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o jechonia_n in_o zerubbabell_a ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o other_o and_o peradventure_o in_o this_o council_n there_o be_v some_o magic_a art_n use_v chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 2._o on_o the_o second_o day_n after_o the_o first_o of_o the_o other_o precedent_a banquet_n v._o 4._o if_o we_o have_v be_v sell_v it_o seem_v she_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o haman_n have_v proffer_v ester_n 3._o 9_o and_o 4._o 7._o damage_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o useful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n which_o can_v be_v countervail_v by_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v proffer_v though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o vast_a sum_n v._o 8._o upon_o the_o bed_n that_o bed_n which_o she_o use_v at_o meal_n not_o the_o bed_n she_o lie_v upon_o to_o sleep_v ester_n 1._o 6._o face_n as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v a_o hateful_a object_n from_o before_o the_o king_n eye_n and_o to_o show_v that_o hamman_n be_v unworthy_a to_o behold_v the_o king_n face_n any_o more_o and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o irrevocable_a condemnation_n see_v job_n 9_o 24._o isa._n 22._o 17._o v._o 9_o chamberlain_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o ordinary_a officer_n heb._n which_o stand_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n other_o say_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n behold_v etc._n etc._n chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 4._o hold_v out_o in_o sign_n of_o favour_n and_o to_o make_v she_o stand_v upon_o her_o foot_n see_v est._n 4._o 11._o v._o 7._o i_o have_v give_v i_o have_v do_v what_o i_o can_v for_o you_o according_a to_o the_o law_n have_v punish_v haman_n and_o testify_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a will_n towards_o you_o now_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o revoke_v the_o letter_n write_v by_o hamon_n est._n 1._o 19_o but_o i_o do_v give_v the_o jew_n leave_n and_o power_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o escape_n and_o defence_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v v._o 9_o sivan_n which_o be_v the_o may_v moon_n v._o 10._o dromedary_n a_o sort_n of_o camel_n which_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o ordinary_a one_o and_o extreme_a swift_a mule_n other_o translate_v it_o great_a camel_n v._o 12._o one_o day_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v set_v upon_o to_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n may_v take_v nothing_o upon_o they_o beyond_o the_o moderation_n of_o a_o just_a defence_n v._o 15._o blue_n the_o italian_a violet_n these_o colour_n namely_o violet_n white_a and_o scarlet_a be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o of_o persia_n the_o city_n see_v est._n 3._o 15._o v._o 16._o have_v light_n a_o calm_a and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o horrible_a tempest_n which_o threaten_v they_o chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 3._o office_n some_o will_v restrain_v this_o to_o treasurer_n and_o chamberlain_n v._o 10._o lay_v they_o not_o though_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o est._n 8._o 11._o yet_o they_o abstain_v from_o it_o to_o show_v that_o this_o execution_n be_v do_v by_o they_o only_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o not_o for_o any_o covetousness_n v._o 13._o to_o morrow_n also_o because_o there_o remain_v yet_o in_o shushan_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n deadly_a and_o open_a enemy_n be_v of_o hanians_n servant_n and_o partaker_n who_o be_v escape_v the_o prefix_a day_n will_v not_o fail_v a_o new_a to_o set_v on_o foot_n their_o cruel_a design_n upon_o the_o first_o opportunity_n and_o therefore_o ester_n desire_v to_o have_v they_o prevent_v be_v hang_v that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v as_o a_o spectacle_n in_o sign_n of_o execration_n and_o for_o a_o public_a example_n v._o 19_o of_o send_v see_v concern_v this_o laudable_a custom_n on_o great_a feast_n day_n neh._n 8._o 10._o 11._o v._o 21._o the_o fourteen_o those_o of_o the_o country_n the_o fourteen_o and_o those_o in_o the_o citiâ—s_v the_o fifteenâ—h_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n observation_n to_o this_o day_n the_o fourteen_o be_v a_o great_a festival_n than_o the_o fifteen_o v._o 23._o undertake_v they_o voluntary_o submit_v and_o yield_v to_o obey_v this_o command_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o command_n that_o have_v any_o power_n to_o force_v they_o to_o it_o through_o fear_n of_o punishment_n see_v it_o come_v not_o from_o any_o supreme_a power_n v._o 26._o of_o this_o letter_n the_o italian_a of_o those_o letter_n namely_o of_o mordacai_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o of_o that_o they_o do_v dispose_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o mordacai_n his_o authority_n but_o also_o through_o their_o own_o judgement_n acknowledge_v the_o danger_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o deliverance_n v._o 29._o with_o all_o authority_n the_o italian_a with_o all_o manner_n of_o instance_n the_o hebrew_n strength_n other_o he_o write_v the_o second_o time_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o ratisication_n and_o firmness_n of_o this_o statute_n v._o 31._o fast_n whereof_o not_o withstand_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o this_o book_n
have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o exclamation_n or_o exaggeration_n v._o 3._o my_o glory_n he_o in_o who_o favour_n and_o assistauce_n i_o do_v glory_n or_o the_o author_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o question_n the_o lifter_n up_o who_o comforte_a and_o rejoic_a i_o free_a i_n from_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n heartene_v and_o set_v i_o free_a raise_v i_o in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n v._o 4._o i_o cry_v hitherto_o i_o have_v always_o find_v god_n propitious_a to_o my_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v the_o same_o confidence_n now_o at_o this_o present_a or_o in_o this_o present_a occasion_n i_o feel_v my_o heart_n strengthen_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o prayer_n of_o his_o holy_a hill_n namely_o out_o of_o his_o tabernacle_n set_v up_o in_o zion_n hill_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 17._o where_o the_o ark_n be_v over_o which_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o present_a in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 7._o for_o thou_o have_v thou_o haste_v always_o break_v overthrow_v and_o beat_v down_o my_o other_o enemy_n or_o thou_o have_v already_o take_v away_o from_o these_o all_o strength_n and_o mean_n of_o hurt_v i_o accomplish_v therefore_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o deliverance_n psal._n iu._n the_o title_n to_o the_o the_o italian_a give_v to_o publish_v by_o david_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v pen_v before_o upon_o some_o particular_a occasion_n chief_a musician_n it_o appear_v by_o first_o chron._n 15._o 17._o that_o even_o from_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n there_o have_v be_v among_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n sacred_a musician_n under_o certain_a head_n or_o master_n the_o original_a whereof_o be_v unknown_a the_o law_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o afterward_o david_n have_v invent_v new_a instrument_n and_o illustrate_v the_o art_n of_o music_n amos_n 6._o 5._o do_v also_o appoint_v singer_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o company_n and_o asaph_n be_v choose_v by_o he_o to_o sing_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o compose_v 1_o chron._n 25._o 1._o 2._o whereupon_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v he_o be_v mean_v in_o these_o title_n of_o psalm_n on_o neginoth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o string_a instrument_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v sing_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o instrument_n or_o that_o it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o musician_n which_o play_v upon_o such_o instrument_n every_o general_a sort_n of_o instrument_n have_v it_o several_a company_n of_o musician_n 1_o chron._n 15_o 19_o 20._o 21._o v._o 1._o of_o my_o righteousness_n witness_v judge_n and_o defender_n of_o my_o innocency_n and_o right_a v._o 2._o son_n of_o man_n the_o italian_a you_o chief_a man_n it_o seem_v he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o eleven_o tribe_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n 2_o sam._n 2._o c._n and_o 3._o 1._o my_o glory_n will_n you_o contemn_v and_o seek_v to_o beat_v down_o my_o royal_a dignity_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o i_o and_o of_o which_o i_o already_o begin_v to_o have_v possession_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n vanity_n namely_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a design_n to_o maintain_v your_o greatness_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n oppose_v i_o who_o be_o your_o lawful_a king_n seek_v after_o frame_v deceitful_a plot_n and_o false_a conspiracy_n to_o withstand_v i_o v._o 3._o that_o be_v godly_a namely_o i_o david_n who_o he_o have_v endow_v with_o true_a piety_n to_o re-establish_a his_o true_a service_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n of_o saul_n who_o be_v reprove_v and_o of_o his_o abominable_a race_n see_v psa._n 89._o 20._o v._o 4._o commune_v consider_v within_o yourselves_o the_o great_a error_n which_o you_o commit_v and_o examine_v what_o your_o duty_n be_v and_o be_v still_o forbear_v plot_v and_o take_v council_n together_o heb._n hold_v your_o peace_n or_o be_v silent_a v._o 5._o offer_v the_o dispose_n yourselves_o by_o submit_v to_o my_o government_n to_o have_v part_n in_o god_n true_a service_n in_o his_o church_n before_o his_o ark_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n according_a to_o god_n order_n that_o you_o may_v have_v certain_a assurance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n which_o have_v not_o be_v do_v in_o saul_n time_n 1_o chron._n 13._o 3._o of_o righteousness_n pure_a and_o right_a one_o according_a to_o god_n command_n psal._n 51._o 19_o v._o 6._o lift_v thou_o up_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o thy_o grace_n at_o full_a even_o as_o the_o son_n shoot_v out_o his_o beam_n at_o full_a mid_n day_n psal._n v._n the_o title_n nehiloth_v it_o seem_v that_o this_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o wind_n instrument_n v._o 1._o meditation_n the_o conceit_n of_o my_o soul_n conceive_v and_o frame_v with_o deliberation_n and_o utter_v with_o a_o low_a and_o humble_a voice_n yet_o with_o a_o most_o vehement_a affection_n all_o which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n v._o 3._o look_v up_o the_o italian_a expect_v or_o stand_v look_v as_o psa._n 130._o 6._o v._o 5._o the_o foolish_a namely_o those_o which_o run_v eager_o upon_o sin_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v mad_a and_o enrage_a to_o commit_v evil_a v._o 8._o lead_v i_o give_v unto_o my_o action_n and_o business_n a_o good_a direction_n that_o my_o action_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o my_o business_n and_o affair_n happy_a and_o bless_a in_o thy_o the_o italian_a with_o thy_o in_o thy_o law_n which_o declare_v thy_o righteousness_n or_o by_o thy_o firm_a loyalty_n and_o uprightness_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o thy_o grace_n or_o in_o thy_o obedience_n v._o 9_o a_o open_a they_o gape_v continual_o with_o open_a mouth_n after_o the_o death_n and_o ruin_n of_o other_o like_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o never_o faith_n enough_o prov._n 27._o 20._o and_o 30._o 16._o or_o their_o false_a discourse_n be_v like_o so_o many_o pit_n to_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o or_o likeâ—_n the_o throat_n of_o raven_a wild_a beastr_n to_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v psal._n vi._n the_o title_n neginoth_v see_v ps._n 4._o upon_o the_o title_n sheminith_n the_o heb._n word_n signify_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v a_o term_n of_o music_n opposite_a to_o alamoth_n 1_o chro._n 15._o 20._o 21._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o the_o first_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o high_a and_o shrill_a tune_n by_o alamoth_n the_o low_a and_o by_o muth-labben_a psa_n 9_o the_o mean_a one_o v._o 2._o my_o bone_n namely_o my_o strength_n the_o strong_a part_n of_o my_o body_n be_v cast_v down_o v._o 3._o how_o long_o shall_v thy_o wrath_n and_o thy_o punishment_n last_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o delay_v to_o aid_v i_o v._o 5._o for_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o like_a speech_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n be_v that_o god_n do_v afflict_v his_o child_n for_o their_o trial_n or_o correction_n that_o by_o their_o deliverance_n he_o may_v produce_v matter_n of_o glory_n and_o praise_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o church_n psa._n 50._o 15._o so_o that_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v frustrate_a of_o his_o end_n if_o his_o child_n die_v before_o they_o be_v restore_v or_o hereby_o be_v show_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n child_n anguish_v by_o feeling_n of_o his_o wrath_n lest_o they_o shall_v die_v out_o of_o his_o grace_n unreconciled_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v exclude_v and_o debar_v from_o their_o desire_a aim_n to_o be_v everlasting_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 6._o in_o the_o grave_n or_o in_o hell_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n v._o 7._o wax_v old_a that_o be_v to_o say_v faint_a fail_v and_o dim_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o disgrace_n and_o despite_n which_o my_o enemy_n do_v i_o psal._n vii_o the_o title_n shiggaion_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o song_n to_o a_o please_a and_o delightful_a air_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o music_n as_o haba_n 3._o 1._o cush_n this_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v some_o courtier_n of_o saul_n who_o have_v slander_v david_n see_v 1_o sam._n 24._o 10._o v._o 2._o tear_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o person_n or_o body_n v._o 3._o do_v this_o which_o be_v most_o false_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n namely_o to_o have_v plot_v saul_n death_n and_o the_o people_n revolt_n etc._n etc._n v._o 4._o that_o
deride_v as_o if_o she_o have_v keep_v a_o long_a sabbath_n v._o 8._o remove_v heb._n in_o a_o shake_n namely_o of_o the_o head_n have_v see_v for_o god_n have_v show_v to_o the_o world_n her_o infamous_a wickedness_n a_o term_v take_v from_o the_o ignominious_a punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o common_a and_o public_a strumpet_n v._o 9_o her_o silthinesse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o have_v make_v show_v of_o her_o infamy_n a_o term_v take_v from_o prostitute_a whore_n or_o from_o menstruous_a woman_n see_v isa._n 3._o 9_o her_o last_o end_n namely_o the_o judgement_n which_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n give_v upon_o it_o v_o 10._o upon_o all_o namely_o upon_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o treasure_n and_o upon_o the_o instrument_n of_o thy_o service_n and_o pledge_n of_o thy_o presence_n v._o 14_o the_o yoke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v fasten_v unto_o i_o the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o i_o can_v free_v myself_o from_o it_o v._o 15._o a_o assembly_n the_o italian_a add_v at_o a_o appoint_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v appoint_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o my_o enemy_n shall_v assault_v i_o he_o have_v tread_v he_o have_v break_v and_o bruise_v it_o with_o extreme_a calamity_n see_v isa._n 63._o 3._o rev._n 14._o 20_o v._o 16._o the_o comforter_n namely_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n v._o 17._o spread_v forth_o the_o italian_a distribute_v bread_n to_o herself_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n description_n of_o the_o want_n of_o comfort_n because_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o kinsfolk_n and_o neighbour_n do_v use_v to_o bring_v food_n to_o they_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n invite_v they_o to_o take_v food_n and_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o see_v deut._n 26._o 14._o jer._n 16._o 7._o ezek._n 24._o 17._o hos._n 9_o 4._o as_o a_o menstruous_a shun_v and_o sever_v from_o all_o man_n as_o menstruous_a woman_n be_v under_o the_o law_n v._o 19_o lover_n see_v vers_n 2._o v._o 20._o death_n by_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n v._o 21._o the_o day_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o vengeance_n which_o thou_o have_v cause_v thy_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v open_o v._o 22._o come_v remember_v it_o and_o let_v it_o come_v before_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v it_o condign_a punishment_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o cover_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v overcome_v she_o with_o extreme_a confusion_n and_o calamity_n deprive_v she_o of_o the_o light_n of_o good_a counsel_n and_o direction_n and_o take_v all_o the_o lustre_n of_o happiness_n and_o hope_n from_o she_o his_o footstool_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o call_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 2._o psal._n 99_o 5._o and_o 132._o 7._o other_o do_v take_v it_o more_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a temple_n or_o the_o sanctuary_n v._o 2._o pollute_v he_n have_v deal_v with_o it_o as_o with_o a_o unclean_a thing_n have_v take_v away_o all_o the_o lustre_n of_o it_o or_o have_v deprive_v it_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o protection_n which_o before_o make_v it_o inviolable_a and_o holy_a v._o 3._o the_o horn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n v._o 6._o destroy_v the_o italian_a violent_o take_v away_o he_o have_v root_v out_o his_o temple_n which_o be_v think_v shall_v have_v stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o other_o dissipate_v v._o 7._o they_o have_v namely_o the_o enemy_n v._o 8._o they_o languish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o can_v be_v raise_v again_o v_o 9_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o teach_v nor_o preach_v public_o nor_o observe_v in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n v._o 10._o the_o elder_n namely_o the_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n keep_v silence_n through_o extreme_a anguish_n and_o confusion_n v_o 11._o my_o liver_n i_o be_o in_o a_o sound_n and_o trance_n as_o if_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o all_o my_o entrail_n v._o 13._o what_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o reason_n or_o argument_n shall_v i_o use_v to_o thou_o to_o comfort_v thou_o i_o can_v produce_v any_o example_n of_o the_o like_a calamity_n which_o seem_v to_o ease_v one_o grief_n v._n 14_o they_o have_v not_o they_o have_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n to_o bring_v thou_o to_o repentance_n for_o to_o keep_v thou_o from_o go_v into_o captivity_n false_a burden_n the_o italian_n burden_n of_o vanity_n namely_o false_a prophecy_n of_o threaten_a against_o thy_o enemy_n isaiah_n 13._o 1._o in_o confidence_n whereof_o thou_o have_v stray_v further_o from_o thy_o duty_n v_o 15._o clap_v their_o in_o derision_n and_o by_o way_n of_o insult_v over_o they_o see_v job_n 27._o 23._o v._o 17_o his_o word_n namely_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o law_n leu._n 26._o 14._o deut._n 28._o 15._o and_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n v._o 18._o their_o heart_n namely_o the_o poor_a jew_n heart_n o_o wall_n a_o representation_n of_o a_o extreme_a and_o universal_a grief_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v o_o city_n wherein_o there_o be_v now_o nothing_o bat_n wall_n and_o house_n be_v leave_v void_a of_o inhabitant_n v._o 19_o the_o beginning_n namely_o in_o thy_o first_o sleep_n which_o be_v the_o deep_a and_o sweet_a sleep_n v._o 22._o as_o in_o a_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v gather_v together_o all_o thy_o fearful_a scourge_n at_o one_o time_n even_o as_o people_n come_v together_o in_o day_n of_o great_a solemnity_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o i_o i_o be_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n and_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n v._o 3._o be_v he_o turn_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o strikes_z i_o at_o time_n and_o with_o redouble_a blow_n see_v job_n 19_o 12._o v._o 5._o he_o have_v he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v besiege_v i_o round_o with_o evil_n see_v job_n 19_o 12._o v._o 9_o path_n crooked_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v dis-ordered_n we_o and_o turn_v all_o our_o business_n counsel_n and_o state_n upside_o down_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o fall_v out_o the_o contrary_a way_n v._o 11._o he_o have_v he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o i_o all_o mean_n of_o escape_v from_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n v._o 14._o to_o all_o or_o to_o all_o my_o nation_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o prophet_n particular_a complaint_n v._o 16._o he_o have_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v torment_v i_o with_o such_o harsh_a affliction_n that_o i_o can_v not_o digest_v they_o with_o any_o patience_n v._o 19_o the_o wormwood_n namely_o my_o most_o bitter_a affliction_n v._o 27._o bear_v to_o use_v himself_o to_o patience_n and_o obedience_n in_o time_n under_o the_o discipline_n of_o affliction_n and_o of_o god_n law_n v._o 29._o he_o put_v he_o shall_v humble_v himself_o before_o god_n he_o shall_v keep_v his_o mouth_n from_o murmur_a and_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n job_n 42_o 6._o to_o try_v by_o all_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n v._o 30_o he_o give_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v dispose_v himself_o willing_o to_o suffer_v such_o evil_n with_o paâ—ience_n as_o he_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v send_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o come_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o wicked_a man_n see_v isa_n 50_o 6._o v._o 33._o willing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o nor_o do_v do_v it_o upon_o pleasure_n without_o be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o their_o wickedness_n see_v isa._n 28._o 21._o v._o 34_o to_o crush_n the_o italian_a while_o other_o stamp_n that_o be_v to_o say_v â—re_n not_o man_n oppression_n either_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n under_o pretence_n of_o right_n or_o in_o time_n of_o war_n all_o do_v by_o god_n permission_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n v_o 37._o who_o be_v he_o that_n be_v to_o say_v no_o enterprise_n nor_o counsel_n of_o man_n can_v take_v any_o effect_n without_o god_n will_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o taâ—e_v as_o from_o his_o hand_n even_o those_o evil_n which_o man_n do_v unto_o we_o v._o 51._o my_o â—yâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v even_o consume_v and_o wear_v out_o myself_o with_o weep_v the_o daughter_n namely_o the_o city_n and_o commonalty_n of_o my_o distress_a people_n v._o 53_o câ—st_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o those_o which_o die_v for_o some_o misdeed_n josh._n 7._o 26._o and_o 8._o 29._o 2_o sam._n 18._o 17_o v._o 54._o water_n namely_o a_o deluge_n of_o affliction_n v._o 57_o draw_v near_o thou_o haste_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v i_o when_o i_o have_v call_v upon_o thou_o o_o continue_v in_o do_v so_o now_o at_o this_o present_a v._o 59_o wrong_n in_o respect_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o their_o
wind_n by_o this_o tempestuous_a and_o scorch_a wind_n jon._n 4._o 8._o be_v mean_v god_n judgement_n execute_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o chaldean_n ezek._n 19_o 12._o in_o the_o furrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstanding_o egypt_n assistance_n and_o relief_n v._o 12._o the_o king_n namely_o jehoiachim_n v_o 2._o 3._o v._o 13._o of_o the_o namely_o zedekiah_n v_o 5._o and_o have_v take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v carry_v they_o away_o with_o he_o to_o weaken_v the_o kingdom_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o for_o to_o have_v hostage_n by_o he_o v._o 17._o make_a for_o he_o he_o shall_v do_v zedekiah_n no_o good_a who_o be_v strait_o besiege_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 37._o 57_o v._o 18._o his_o hand_n namely_o his_o faith_n and_o promise_n v._o 19_o my_o oath_n namely_o the_o punishment_n for_o break_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v in_o my_o name_n v._o 22._o take_v off_o this_o begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o zerubbabel_n who_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a king_n and_o son_n of_o david_n isa._n 11._o 1._o a_o tender_a hereby_o be_v mean_v christ_n weak_a beginning_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a stock_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda._n v._o 23._o the_o mountain_n namely_o in_o my_o church_n which_o spiritual_o be_v high_a than_o any_o worldly_a height_n isa._n 2._o 2._o 3._o ezek._n 20._o 40._o mic._n 4._o 1._o under_o it_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o messiah_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o from_o all_o evil_n v._o 24._o the_o tree_n namely_o the_o great_a one_o and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n caap._n xviii_o vers._n 2._o have_v eat_v have_v sin_v and_o the_o child_n have_v suffer_v for_o it_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o mannasâ—â—h_n be_v remember_v upon_o judah_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n upon_o the_o ten_o tribe_n see_v lam._n 5._o 7._o v._o 3._o any_o more_o since_o you_o make_v my_o patience_n a_o argument_n whereupon_o to_o tax_v my_o judgement_n i_o will_v hereafter_o bring_v they_o present_o upon_o he_o that_o sin_v and_o lay_v open_a your_o iniquity_n like_v unto_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o forefather_n for_o which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o punish_v you_o v._o 4._o all_o soul_n i_o be_o equal_o god_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o not_o accept_v of_o person_n and_o if_o i_o do_v delay_n my_o general_a punishment_n it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o superabundant_a goodness_n and_o if_o the_o child_n do_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v according_a to_o justice_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imitate_v they_o or_o in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o father_n but_o the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o proceed_v absolute_o from_o i_o and_o be_v i_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n nor_o foundation_n but_o every_o one_o own_o work_n v._o 6._o have_v not_o eat_v namely_o of_o the_o idol_n sacrifice_n who_o service_n be_v do_v upon_o hill_n and_o mountain_n ezek._n 22._o 9_o see_v deut._n 32._o 38._o ps._n 106._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20_o 21._o list_v up_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v have_v detest_v they_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n desile_v by_o adultery_n v._o 10._o any_o one_o the_o italian_a any_o thing_n like_o to_o one_o heb._n the_o brother_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n v._o 11._o any_o of_o those_o namely_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n set_v down_o before_o v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o v._o 13._o his_o blood_n he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o capital_a punishment_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o his_o own_o death_n leu._n 20._o 9_o act_n 18._o 6._o v._o 17._o have_v take_v off_o his_o hand_n the_o italian_a have_v withdraw_v that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v himself_o from_o wrong_v or_o oppress_v he_o tho_o he_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o do_v it_o v._o 19_o why_o he_o show_v that_o those_o profane_a man_n contend_v with_o the_o prophet_n do_v seek_v to_o catch_v they_o and_o make_v they_o confess_v either_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o just_a in_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n limitation_n and_o exposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 59_o when_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o law_n be_v that_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n in_o case_n that_o they_o follow_v their_o father_n example_n which_o i_o do_v often_o suffer_v to_o fall_v out_o so_o through_o my_o secret_a judgement_n and_o if_o through_o my_o special_a grace_n i_o do_v sanctify_v they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o father_n step_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n v._o 20._o the_o son_n namely_o the_o innocent_a son_n who_o be_v by_o my_o spirit_n purge_v from_o his_o father_n wickedness_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a good_n in_o which_o god_n in_o all_o season_n have_v visit_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o especial_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o corporal_a punishment_n of_o those_o time_n the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o one_o shall_v receive_v either_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o good_a work_n or_o punishment_n for_o his_o evil_a work_n v._o 22._o shall_v live_v he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o common_a evil_n of_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o which_o the_o true_a way_n and_o direction_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o constant_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n v._o 23._o and_o live_v or_o have_v i_o not_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o live_v v._o 25._o you_o say_v the_o italian_a will_v you_o say_v will_v you_o yet_o dare_v to_o tax_v either_o my_o action_n with_o injustice_n or_o my_o word_n and_o my_o law_n with_o contradiction_n be_v not_o your_o all_o the_o injustice_n be_v in_o you_o who_o follow_v your_o father_n way_n and_o not_o in_o i_o my_o law_n agree_v well_o with_o this_o doctrine_n but_o your_o understanding_n be_v pervert_v v._o 26._o when_o 〈◊〉_d this_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o sovereign_a justice_n that_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n as_o the_o order_n of_o my_o mercy_n be_v to_o give_v a_o sinner_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o in_o this_o contestation_n you_o fight_v against_o your_o own_o conscience_n v._o 30._o every_o one_o and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n as_o you_o impute_v it_o to_o i_o your_o ruin_n the_o italian_a a_o stumble_a block_n to_o you_o to_o cause_v your_o ruin_n v._o 31._o make_v you_o give_v way_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o regenerate_v a_o man_n who_o can_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o jer._n 13._o 23._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o 36._o 26._o chap._n xix_o ver._n 1._o for_o the_o prince_n namely_o for_o jehoahaz_n jehoiachim_n and_o zedekiah_n last_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n v._o 2._o what_o be_v thy_o mother_n a_o lioness_n that_o she_o lay_v namely_o every_o one_o of_o those_o king_n or_o thou_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n jerusalem_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v a_o city_n of_o blood_n and_o violence_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o king_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n v._o 3._o one_o of_o her_o namely_o jehoahaz_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o a_o prisoner_n into_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 23._o 33._o jer._n 23._o 11._o v._o 4._o their_o pit_n or_o net_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o hunt_n of_o lion_n v._o 5._o when_o she_o see_v namely_o jerusalem_n when_o she_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o jehoahaz_n shall_v be_v restore_v take_v another_o namely_o jehoiakim_n appoint_v to_o be_v king_n by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 23._o 34._o v._o 6._o go_v a_o description_n of_o jehoiakim_v treaty_n with_o other_o king_n and_o chief_o with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n v._o 7._o their_o city_n namely_o the_o city_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o extorsion_n and_o violence_n 2_o king_n 24_o 4._o jer._n 22._o 17._o by_o the_o noise_n by_o his_o cruel_a and_o
death_n dan._n 88_o and_o 11._o 4._o 1_o mac._n 1_o 9_o 10._o v._o 7._o a_o four_o by_o dan._n 8._o 9_o we_o may_v find_v that_o the_o first_o meaning_n of_o this_o prophesy_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n possess_v by_o seleucides_n and_o lagides_n which_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v but_o that_o god_n spirit_n do_v look_v yet_o further_o namely_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o â—t_a to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n the_o subversion_n and_o interdiction_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o conscience_n whereupon_o the_o revelation_n do_v fit_a many_o of_o these_o passage_n of_o daniel_n to_o antichrist_n see_v dan._n 2._o 40._o dreadful_a especial_o to_o god_n people_n who_o be_v never_o more_o cruel_o use_v then_o by_o seleucides_n dan._n 8._o 11_o 12._o and_o 11._o 31_o 36._o diverse_a see_v his_o tyranny_n over_o god_n people_n tend_v to_o force_v man_n to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o annihilate_v god_n service_n which_o none_o of_o the_o precedent_a empire_n have_v attempt_v ten_o horn_n these_o be_v the_o ten_o seleucides_n king_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o syria_n to_o antiochus_n comprehend_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n v_o 24._o for_o although_o he_o have_v successor_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v begin_v after_o antiochus_n to_o reassume_a their_o liberty_n under_o the_o asmonean_n until_o christ._n v._o 8._o another_o this_o be_v antiochus_n call_v epiphanes_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n yet_o he_o be_v call_v another_o because_o his_o tyranny_n over_o the_o people_n be_v especial_a v_o 24._o little_o as_o dan._n 8_o 9_o because_o that_o this_o antiochus_n be_v the_o strong_a of_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o by_o right_a belong_v he_o and_o beside_o he_o be_v of_o a_o base_a and_o despicable_a carriage_n dan._n 11._o 21._o three_o of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o king_n namely_o ptolomeus_n philopater_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o have_v take_v syria_n antiochus_n the_o great_a father_n of_o epiphanes_n and_o seleucus_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v all_o three_o deprive_v either_o of_o their_o life_n or_o of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o antiochus_n v_o 24._o wear_v eye_n to_o show_v his_o natural_a sagacity_n and_o cunning_a dan._n 8._o 23_o 25._o and_o 11._o 23_o 32._o presumptuous_a he_o shall_v be_v exceed_o haughty_a in_o word_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 25._o and_o cruel_a in_o bloody_a decree_n and_o a_o great_a blasphemer_n of_o god_n himself_o v_o 25._o dan._n 8._o 23_o 25._o and_o 11._o 36._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 46_o 47._o see_v the_o comparison_n of_o this_o with_o pagan_a rome_n rev._n 1â—_n 5._o v._o 9_o â—ill_v the_o throne_n until_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o judgement_n against_o epiphanes_n for_o the_o deliverance_n and_o revenge_n of_o his_o people_n a_o figurative_a description_n as_o psal._n 7._o 6_o 7_o and_o 9_o 4_o 7._o the_o ancient_a a_o figurative_a representation_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n wheel_n god_n throne_n be_v here_o describe_v with_o wheel_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 18._o ezek._n 1._o 15._o and_o 10._o 9_o to_o show_v that_o god_n providence_n move_v every_o where_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n v._o 10._o fiery_a stream_n hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o inevitable_a and_o consume_a force_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v psal._n 50_o 3._o and_o 97._o 3._o isa._n 30._o 33._o thousand_o of_o holy_a angel_n the_o book_n term_v take_v from_o judgement_n among_o man_n in_o which_o the_o inquiry_n proof_n confession_n and_o other_o write_n be_v produce_v to_o frame_v the_o judgement_n by_o and_o the_o law_n also_o be_v consider_v see_v rev._n 20._o 12._o v._o 11._o and_o give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n of_o antiochus_n 1_o mac._n 6._o 8_o 13._o v._o 12._o their_o dominion_n not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o great_a empire_n enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v before_o christ_n come_v upon_o earth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o the_o nation_n still_o continue_v and_o subsist_v in_o some_o weak_a and_o low_a form_n of_o state_n see_v dan._n 2._o 25._o until_o all_o the_o relic_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o roman_n v._o 13._o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o he_o have_v obtain_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n see_v ezek._n 1._o 26._o act_n 2._o 34_o 36._o ephes._n 1._o 20._o phil._n 2._o 9_o heb._n 1._o 3_o 4._o rev._n 1._o 13._o &_o 14._o 14._o v._o 15._o be_v grieve_v the_o italian_a i_o faint_v through_o the_o greatness_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n after_o their_o ecstasy_n which_o do_v dazzle_v their_o sense_n tire_v their_o spirit_n and_o overthrow_v their_o natural_a faculty_n see_v dan._n 7._o 28._o and_o 8._o 27._o and_o 10._o 8._o 16._o v._o 16._o that_o stand_v by_o namely_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o vision_n v._o 17._o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v kingdom_n dan._n 2._o 38_o 39_o v._o 18._o the_o sa_o 〈…〉_z that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n her_o head_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_o unite_v with_o he_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n see_v dan._n 7._o 22._o isaiah_n 60._o 12._o rev._n 1_o 6._o &_o 5._o 10._o whereof_o the_o machaby_n principality_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o be_v between_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n v._o 20._o who_o look_n thus_o be_v antiochus_n his_o great_a power_n and_o enterprise_v set_v down_o which_o he_o reform_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sâ—leucides_n dan._n 8._o 10._o and_o 11._o â—7_n v._o 22._o to_o the_o saint_n namely_o to_o god_n people_n v_o 25._o dan._n 8._o 24._o and_o 11._o 30._o v._o 23._o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o understand_v of_o the_o seleucides_n signify_v a_o great_a extent_n of_o land_n but_o be_v anagogical_o refer_v to_o rome_n it_o represent_v the_o affect_a and_o titular_a universality_n of_o their_o empire_n v._o 25._o change_v time_o to_o annihilate_v god_n service_n his_o feast_n sabbath_n and_o other_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a day_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n dan._n 8._o 11._o &_o 11._o 31._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 47_o 48._o until_o a_o time_n these_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n with_o which_o he_o persecute_a god_n people_n shall_v last_v one_o year_n two_o year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a begin_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v from_o that_o time_n which_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 30._o see_v rome_n 13._o 5._o v._o 28._o my_o countenance_n i_o become_v pale_a and_o wan_a as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o violent_a rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o through_o horror_n of_o think_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v against_o god_n people_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n dan._n 7._o 1._o v._o 2._o i_o be_v some_o hold_n that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o vision_n as_o ezek._n 8._o 3._o &_o 40._o 2._o other_o corporal_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o dan._n 10._o 4._o and_o that_o the_o province_n of_o shushan_n be_v then_o under_o the_o babylonian_n empire_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o story_n make_v no_o mention_n palace_n the_o place_n of_o royal_a residence_n where_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n afterward_o keep_v their_o court_n and_o dwell_v one_o part_n of_o the_o year_n of_o elam_n namely_o of_o persia._n of_o ulai_n call_v by_o historian_n eulean_a v._o 3._o a_o ram_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o persian_a and_o median_a empire_n signify_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n dan._n 2._o 39_o &_o 7._o 5._o but_o one_o namely_o the_o persian_a which_o though_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o median_a grow_v a_o great_a deal_n great_a than_o it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a his_o victory_n who_o take_v away_o media_n from_o his_o grandfather_n and_o afterward_o take_v babylon_n and_o many_o country_n more_o v._o 4._o westward_o see_v dan._n 7._o 5._o what_o â—e_v and_o none_o can_v hinder_v his_o erterprise_n nor_o action_n v._o 5._o a_o â—e_a goat_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o grecian_n kingdom_n under_o alexander_n v_o 21._o see_v dan._n 2._o 39_o &_o 7._o
any_o humane_a mean_n advance_v his_o kingdom_n or_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o from_o under_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o secret_a way_n without_o any_o humane_a show_n as_o isa._n 11._o 1._o the_o temple_n namely_o the_o universal_a church_n gather_v together_o unite_a and_o build_v up_o by_o he_o alone_o heb._n 3._o 3._o v._o 13._o shall_v build_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o king_n even_o as_o those_o temporal_a commander_n moses_n solomon_n and_o zerubbabel_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n to_o oversee_v the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o glory_n namely_o the_o royal_a glory_n upon_o his_o namely_o in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n where_o he_o shall_v eternal_o execute_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o church_n heb._n 24._o 9_o the_o council_n these_o two_o office_n and_o property_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o christ_n and_o shall_v perfect_o agree_v one_o with_o the_o other_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o different_a the_o one_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o justice_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v the_o other_o of_o mercy_n to_o expiate_v and_o pardon_v but_o christ_n shall_v expiate_v and_o pardon_v that_o he_o may_v be_v obey_v when_o he_o command_v psal._n 130._o 4._o have_v bring_v man_n into_o god_n favour_n to_o make_v they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o incline_v they_o to_o a_o voluntary_a obedience_n v._o 14._o and_o the_o after_o thou_o have_v thus_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n set_v these_o two_o material_a crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o joshua_n lay_v they_o up_o again_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o name_n as_o a_o offer_v offer_v by_o they_o peradventure_o with_o some_o inscription_n or_o remembrance_n of_o their_o name_n to_o be_v a_o sacred_a memorial_n of_o these_o my_o promise_n holem_n hen_n it_o be_v likely_a these_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v before_o helda_n and_o joshua_n v_o 10._o v._o 15._o and_o they_o namely_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v now_o far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n isa._n 57_o 19_o ephes._n 2._o 17._o and_o build_v they_o shall_v cooperate_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n see_v isa._n 60._o 10._o this_o shall_v you_n shall_v in_o effect_n find_v to_o your_o own_o deliverance_n the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o i_o his_o son_n do_v propound_v unto_o you_o by_o my_o prophet_n chap._n vii_o ver._n 1._o of_o the_o nine_o which_o be_v the_o november_n moon_n v._o 2._o they_o namely_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o yet_o remain_v in_o babylon_n before_o the_o namely_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v re-edefied_n in_o jerusalem_n v._o 3._o shall_v i_o be_v we_o in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o keep_v the_o solemn_a fast_o appoint_v to_o be_v in_o the_o five_o month_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n 2_o king_n 25._o 8_o 9_o jer._n 52._o 12_o 13_o now_o that_o it_o be_v re-edefied_n and_o god_n service_n restore_v see_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n see_v mal._n 3._o 14._o separate_a from_o feast_n company_n of_o woman_n and_o all_o other_o carnal_a delight_n see_v exod._n 19_o 14._o 1_o sam._n 21._o 5._o v._o 5._o seven_o this_o other_o fast_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o death_n of_o gedaliah_n which_o happen_v in_o this_o month_n 2_o king_n 25._o 8_o 9_o jer._n 41._o 1._o whereupon_o follow_v the_o total_a dispersion_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o people_n seventy_o during_o the_o captivity_n zech._n 1._o 12._o unto_o i_o to_o humble_v yourselves_o and_o turn_v with_o your_o heart_n to_o i_o be_v it_o not_o only_o through_o a_o carnal_a feel_n of_o your_o evil_n isa._n 58._o 3._o hos._n 7._o 14._o v._o 6._o and_o when_o yea_o in_o your_o mirth_n and_o rejoice_v you_o have_v not_o regard_v i_o to_o yield_v i_o honour_n and_o thanks_o for_o my_o benefit_n hos._n 8._o 13._o and_o 9_o 4_o now_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a question_n be_v refer_v to_o this_o point_n your_o fast_a may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o piety_n and_o devotion_n but_o you_o have_v better_a to_o omit_v it_o then_o profane_v it_o as_o you_o do_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o your_o ceremony_n endeavour_v yourselves_o to_o serve_v god_n internal_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o i_o will_v change_v these_o your_o doleful_a day_n into_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o new_a benefit_n zech._n 8._o 19_o v._o 7._o shall_v you_o not_o have_v not_o god_n sufficient_o declare_v his_o will_n concern_v these_o external_a action_n and_o especial_o concern_v a_o fast_o profane_v through_o wickedness_n isa._n 58._o 3_o 4._o be_v inhabit_v or_o a_o foot_n or_o in_o its_o former_a state_n the_o south_n those_o part_n of_o judea_n which_o have_v most_o feel_v the_o desolation_n of_o war_n see_v jer._n 17._o 26._o and_o 32._o 44._o v._o 11._o the_o shoulder_n a_o term_n take_v from_o yoke_v ox_n which_o be_v unwilling_a to_o draw_v nch._n 9_o 29._o hos._n 4._o 16._o zeph._n 3._o 9_o v._o 14._o after_o they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o out_o of_o it_o for_o they_o lay_v they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o their_o fine_a and_o pleasant_a country_n have_v be_v lay_v waste_n chap._n viii_o ver._n 1._o the_o word_n it_o appear_v by_o ver_fw-la 19_o that_o this_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o god_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o say_a fast_n v._o 3._o jam_fw-la or_o i_o have_v turn_v to_o zion_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o loyalty_n v._o 4._o there_o shall_v yet_o i_o will_v bless_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o peace_n health_n and_o long_a life_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o church_n as_o isa._n 65._o 20_o 22._o v._o 6._o if_o it_o be_v even_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n these_o thing_n shall_v seem_v incredible_a and_o impossible_a but_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o a_o omnipotency_n luke_n 18._o 27._o v._o 8._o in_o truth_n faithful_o perform_v my_o promise_n which_o i_o have_v make_v to_o they_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o enlarge_a my_o bounty_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v often_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n righteousness_n see_v hos._n 2_o 20._o v._o 9_o of_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n and_o zechariah_n v._o 10._o there_o be_v man_n and_o beast_n labour_n be_v in_o vain_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o curse_n which_o i_o lay_v upon_o your_o carelessness_n in_o restore_v my_o service_n hag._n 1._o 6_o 10._o i_o set_v i_o suffer_v the_o land_n to_o be_v full_a of_o robbery_n and_o enemy_n incursion_n v._o 11._o but_o now_o see_v you_o have_v cheerful_o go_v on_o to_o the_o re-edify_n of_o my_o temple_n v._o 12._o the_o seed_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v see_v psal._n 72._o 3._o v._o 13._o a_o curse_n as_o it_o be_v a_o formulary_a of_o execration_n psal._n 102._o 8._o v._o 14._o repent_v not_o i_o have_v execute_v what_o i_o have_v determine_v and_o have_v not_o revoke_v it_o before_o i_o have_v bring_v it_o perfect_o to_o pass_v v._o 19_o the_o fast_a this_o be_v the_o principal_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o change_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o four_o appoint_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n which_o be_v in_o this_o month_n jer._n 52._o 6_o 7._o of_o the_o five_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n jer._n 52._o 12_o 13._o zech._n 7._o 1_o 5._o of_o the_o seven_o for_o the_o death_n of_o gedaliah_n jer._n 41._o 1._o zech._n 7._o 5._o of_o the_o ten_o for_o the_o siege_n lay_v before_o jerusalem_n jer._n 52._o 4._o love_v if_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v these_o good_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v v._o 20_o it_o shall_v yet_o a_o prophesy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n v._o 23._o ten_o man_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o gentile_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 1._o the_o burden_n a_o prophesy_v of_o threaten_n and_o curse_n see_v isa._n 13._o 1._o jer._n 23._o 3â—_n of_o hadrach_n it_o be_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o syrian_n which_o represent_v the_o sun_n the_o name_n signify_v the_o only_a king_n to_o which_o they_o add_v a_o goddess_n call_v by_o author_n atergati_fw-la which_o signify_v only_a queen_n and_o that_o represent_v the_o earth_n both_o of_o they_o be_v figure_v
the_o gospel_n then_o under_o the_o law_n see_v jer._n 31._o 31._o heb._n 8._o 8_o be_v shed_v that_o be_v to_o say_v must_v be_v shed_v and_o will_v short_o be_v shed_v indeed_o v._o 29._o henceforth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v behold_v this_o be_v the_o last_o meal_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v with_o you_o in_o this_o world_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o my_o boundless_a charity_n and_o leave_v you_o a_o perpetual_a pledge_n of_o myself_o until_o i_o do_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o my_o everlasting_a good_n in_o heaven_n which_o shall_v be_v new_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o quality_n though_o figure_v by_o the_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v matth._n 8._o 11._o luke_n 14._o 15._o revel_v 3._o 20._o and_o 19_o 9_o now_o though_o christ_n do_v eat_v sometime_o after_o his_o resurrection_n with_o his_o disciple_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o animal_n life_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a secret_a dispensation_n to_o certify_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n act_v 10._o 41._o v._o 30._o a_o hynme_n which_o be_v one_o or_o more_o of_o david_n psalm_n as_o the_o jew_n write_v wherewith_o end_v the_o paschall_n supper_n v._o 31._o offend_a see_v mat._n 11._o 6._o v._o 36._o gethsemane_n it_o be_v some_o place_n of_o the_o mount_n olive_n the_o word_n may_v signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n a_o oil_n press_v or_o in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n a_o butter_n churn_n v._o 37._o sorrowful_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o he_o have_v all_o the_o natural_a affection_n like_v to_o man_n except_o sin_n heb._n 2._o 18._o and_o 4._o 15._o noâ—_n christ_n deity_n do_v for_o a_o while_n suspend_v the_o influence_n of_o its_o joy_n and_o comfort_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a dispensation_n to_o let_v his_o humanity_n suffer_v those_o horrible_a &_o incomprehensible_a torment_n equivalent_a in_o weight_n with_o the_o everlasting_a one_o to_o give_v god_n justice_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o bear_v upon_o himself_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o he_o overcome_v and_o satisfy_v by_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n isaiah_n 53._o 6._o 10._o v._o 38._o and_o watch_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o my_o suffering_n and_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o strengthen_v by_o 〈◊〉_d example_n v._o 39_o o_o my_o father_n asleep_o pure_o natural_a desire_n in_o christ_n mere_a man_n by_o which_o for_o a_o short_a moment_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o torment_n and_o do_v shun_v they_o but_o be_v quick_o recall_v to_o obedience_n by_o a_o deliberate_a will_n to_o submit_v himself_o too_o god_n and_o beside_o that_o this_o desire_n be_v but_o conditional_a under_o the_o will_n of_o god_n accept_v of_o by_o christ_n from_o the_o coâ—â—templation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o while_n divert_v by_o the_o extremity_n of_o horror_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o short_a conflict_n of_o nature_n present_o overcome_v by_o reason_n and_o a_o firm_a will_n or_o a_o small_a suspension_n quick_o overcome_v by_o a_o most_o strong_a resolution_n this_o cup_n see_v mat._n 20._o 22._o v._o 41._o the_o spirit_n that_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v in_o you_o be_v indeed_o very_o fervent_a and_o vigorous_a but_o it_o be_v withstand_v and_o counterpoize_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o your_o remiss_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n wherefore_o you_o may_v easy_o be_v overcome_v if_o you_o do_v not_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n obtain_v new_a strength_n and_o by_o your_o watchfulness_n you_o do_v not_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o see_v galat._n 5._o 17._o v._o 43._o be_v heavy_a not_o so_o much_o with_o natural_a sleepiness_n as_o with_o extreme_a grief_n luke_n 22._o 45._o v._o 45._o sleep_v on_o a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o thou_o say_v i_o can_v not_o awake_v you_o with_o my_o word_n here_o be_v other_o people_n who_o will_v awake_v you_o in_o another_o manner_n ver._n 46._o let_v we_o be_v go_v not_o to_o run_v away_o but_o to_o go_v meet_v with_o my_o enemy_n and_o so_o he_o show_v his_o freewill_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v and_o rule_v all_o humane_a affection_n ver._n 51._o one_o of_o they_o namely_o peter_n joh._n 18._o 10._o v._o 52._o that_o take_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v undertake_v to_o shed_v humane_a blood_n without_o any_o call_n v_o 53_o twelve_o which_o be_v the_o complete_a number_n of_o a_o roman_a army_n which_o christ_n peradventure_o think_v upon_o v._o 60._o find_v they_o none_o well_o agree_v and_o that_o have_v any_o conformity_n between_o two_o or_o three_o whereby_o they_o may_v legal_o condemn_v he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 6._o 61._o i_o be_o able_a they_o falsify_v the_o word_n and_o subvert_v christ_n meaning_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v false_a witness_n v._o 63._o hold_v his_o peace_n bear_v his_o calumny_n patient_o and_o be_v dispose_v to_o not_o hinder_v nor_o stay_v the_o prefix_a hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v voluntary_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o guilty_a before_o man_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v as_o such_o a_o one_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o they_o yet_o without_o wrest_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n v._o 64._o hereafter_o in_o time_n to_o come_v at_o my_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v what_o i_o be_o which_o you_o now_o ask_v i_o in_o derision_n and_o malice_n of_o power_n the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n v._o 65._o rend_a to_o feign_v great_a zeal_n and_o wrathfulness_n as_o against_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o some_o cruel_a act_n see_v jer._n 36._o 24._o v._o 67._o do_v they_o spit_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n v._o 68_o say_v after_o they_o have_v cover_v his_o face_n mar._n 14_o 65._o v._o 71._o of_o nazareth_n see_v mat._n 2._o 23._o v._o 7â—_n thy_o speech_n rough_v galileish_n act_v 2._o 7._o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o of_o they_o of_o that_o country_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o frequent_o conversant_a joh._n 7._o 52._o chap._n xxvii_o ver_fw-la 2._o deliver_v he_o for_o the_o roman_n have_v leave_v the_o jew_n the_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o crime_n of_o such_o as_o be_v malefactor_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n but_o have_v reserve_v the_o power_n of_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n and_o execute_v of_o they_o to_o themselves_o john_n 18._o 31._o verse_n 3._o repent_v himself_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o grief_n and_o repentance_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n and_o from_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n without_o any_o conversion_n faith_n or_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n which_o kind_n of_o repentance_n can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o v._o 6._o treasury_n the_o greek_a corbana_n a_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v up_o and_o keep_v the_o gift_n and_o offering_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o consecrate_a thing_n v._o 7._o the_o potter_n field_n it_o be_v some_o close_a which_o be_v so_o call_v for_o a_o unknown_a cause_n stranger_n heathen_n from_o who_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v separate_a even_o after_o their_o death_n v._o 9_o the_o prophet_n many_o greek_a copy_n do_v add_v jeremie_n in_o stead_n of_o zechariah_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o change_n may_v be_v slip_v into_o the_o text_n by_o the_o error_n of_o coppier_n and_o serivener_n and_o they_o take_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o zechariah_n which_o the_o syriack_n translation_n have_v also_o follow_v though_o your_o greek_a text_n have_v and_o they_o take_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o give_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o zechariah_n have_v set_v down_o the_o prediction_n and_o saint_n matthew_n the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v of_o he_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n yet_o the_o jew_n buy_v his_o life_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o by_o the_o law_n they_o ransom_v a_o poor_a slave_n life_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n exod._n 21._o 32._o see_v upon_o mat._n 26._o 15._o verse_n 12._o he_o answer_v nothing_o see_v upon_o matth._n 26._o 62._o v._o 15._o at_o that_o feast_n the_o italian_a at_o every_o feast_n at_o the_o passeover_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v though_o peradventure_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o
two_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o year_n v._o 16._o they_o have_v by_o these_o word_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o simple_o that_o barrabas_n be_v a_o jew_n or_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o afterward_o have_v put_v he_o into_o palate_n hand_n as_o they_o have_v do_v jesus_n v._o 24._o that_o he_o can_v or_o that_o all_o this_o will_v not_o help_v it_o he_o take_v water_v a_o vain_a ceremony_n to_o show_v that_o he_o protest_v himself_o to_o be_v innocent_a of_o his_o death_n to_o which_o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o jew_n see_v deut._n 21._o 6._o v._o 25._o his_o blood_n be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o justice_n in_o it_o we_o take_v the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o upon_o ourselves_o v._o 26._o when_o he_o have_v that_n be_v to_o say_v have_v first_o seek_v to_o appease_v the_o people_n fury_n by_o this_o small_a punishment_n as_o for_o a_o slight_a fault_n luk._n 23._o 16._o joh_n 19_o 1._o or_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o torture_n use_v before_o execution_n to_o get_v the_o whole_a truth_n out_o of_o the_o delinquent_n now_o among_o the_o roman_n in_o such_o case_n they_o use_v rod_n or_o wand_n for_o free_a person_n and_o whip_n for_o slave_n of_o which_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o shape_n upon_o he_o phil._n 2._o 7_o v._o 28._o a_o scarlet_a robe_n which_o may_v be_v the_o robe_n of_o some_o centurion_n or_o sergeant_n who_o use_v to_o wear_v that_o colour_n now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o scorn_n because_o he_o have_v style_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v luke_n 23._o 11._o but_o god_n secret_a providence_n do_v here_o north_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n present_v himself_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n in_o a_o strange_a vesture_n namely_o as_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o pledge_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 53._o 6_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o second_o that_o he_o only_o suffer_v the_o bloody_a punishment_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n isa._n 63._o 2._o v._o 29._o a_o reed_n instead_o of_o a_o sceptre_n and_o herein_o also_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mystery_n namely_o that_o christ_n govern_v his_o kingdom_n by_o very_o weak_a mean_n and_o disperse_v the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 25._o 28._o v._o 31._o to_o crucify_v he_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o punishment_n wherewith_o the_o roman_n punish_v their_o slave_n and_o such_o as_o be_v author_n of_o sedition_n a_o crime_n whereof_o christ_n be_v accuse_v and_o have_v voluntary_o make_v himself_o a_o servant_n see_v luke_n 23._o 2._o and_o isa._n 49._o 7._o phil._n 2._o 7._o v._o 32._o of_o cirene_n in_o africa_n they_o compel_v see_v upon_o mat._n 5._o 41._o to_o bear_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v that_o malefactor_n do_v carry_v their_o cross_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n but_o jesus_n be_v so_o faint_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n this_o poor_a contemptible_a man_n be_v join_v to_o he_o to_o help_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o up_o behind_o luk._n 23._o 26._o joh._n 19_o 17._o for_o to_o show_v figurative_o what_o communion_n poor_a believer_n have_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n see_v mat._n 10._o 38._o v._o 33._o of_o a_o skull_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a company_n of_o bone_n of_o execute_v man_n which_o be_v in_o that_o place_n v._o 34._o vinegar_n there_o stand_v a_o vessel_n with_o vinegar_n there_o ordinary_o john_n 19_o 29._o for_o to_o comfort_n a_o little_a those_o which_o suffer_v but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o inhuman_a soldier_n through_o a_o insolent_a kind_n of_o scorn_n have_v mingle_v gall_n among_o it_o he_o will_v not_o namely_o this_o first_o time_n that_o this_o vinegar_n thus_o mingle_v be_v present_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o again_o another_o time_n after_o he_o be_v nail_v on_o luk._n 23._o 36._o and_o then_o he_o take_v it_o john_n 19_o 30._o v._o 35._o cast_v â—â—tts_n this_o must_v special_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o coat_n without_o seam_n john_n 19_o 24._o v._o 36._o they_o watch_v because_o that_o delinquent_n which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o cross_n linger_v in_o pain_n a_o great_a while_n v._o 44._o the_o thief_n namely_o one_o of_o they_o luk._n 23._o 39_o five_o 45._o the_o six_o hour_n which_o be_v at_o noon_n or_o midday_n darkness_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a eclipse_n the_o moon_n be_v then_o at_o the_o full_a but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a miracle_n to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v encumber_a &_o overcast_v with_o darkness_n luk._n 22_o 53._o be_v bring_v unto_o extremity_n and_o likewise_o to_o show_v christ_n infinite_a power_n &_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o jew_n fact_n over_o all_o the_o land_n some_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o judea_n only_o and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o v._o 46._o eli_n these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v hâ—â—e_v relate_v in_o the_o syriac_a tongue_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v most_o frequent_a among_o the_o jew_n forsake_a not_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n godhead_n have_v forsake_v christ_n humanity_n neither_o concern_v his_o personal_a union_n not_o the_o presence_n and_o influence_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o love_n neither_o do_v christ_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o see_v that_o he_o call_v he_o father_n but_o because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n godhead_n do_v suspend_v their_o effect_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o let_v his_o humanity_n feel_v all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v though_o the_o same_o deity_n do_v give_v he_o strength_n and_o sufferance_n to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v they_o see_v psal._n 98._o 1._o isa._n 63._o 5_o heb._n 9_o 14._o v._o 47._o this_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o scoff_a manner_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n eli_n or_o whither_o they_o have_v misunderstand_v it_o or_o whither_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n v._o 50._o cry_v with_o the_o word_n contain_v luk._n 23_o 46._o joh._n 19_o 30._o v._o 51._o the_o veil_n which_o separate_v the_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o most_o holy_a in_o the_o temple_n see_v exod._n 26._o 31_o 2_o chro._n 3._o 4_o and_o this_o breach_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n all_o mosaical_a ceremony_n be_v annihilate_v among_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o secret_a service_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o beside_o to_o show_v that_o though_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n be_v open_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n for_o to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a service_n to_o god_n heb._n 9_o 8._o and_o 10_o 19_o 20_o 22._o v._o 52._o that_o sleep_v which_o be_v dead_a in_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n a_o ordinary_a term_n in_o scripture_n arise_v namely_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n not_o to_o die_v any_o more_o nor_o yet_o to_o live_v a_o animal_n life_n but_o to_o accompany_v the_o lord_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a v._o 54._o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o divine_a man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a likelihood_n that_o these_o profane_a people_n be_v illuminate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n godhead_n see_v mark_v 15._o 39_o luke_n 23._o â—7_n v._o 56._o and_o mary_n some_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o mother_n in_o law_n to_o these_o child_n of_o joseph_n bear_v by_o another_o woman_n see_v upon_o matth._n 12._o 46._o and_o indeed_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n â—â—ood_n by_o the_o cross_n john_n 19_o 25._o and_o the_o mo_z 〈…〉_z call_v salome_n mark_n 15._o 40._o peradventure_o it_o be_v the_o same_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n john_n 19_o 25._o v._o 57_o of_o arimathea_n this_o be_v old_a rama_fw-mi or_o ramathaim_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n v._o 62._o the_o preparation_n that_o day_n which_o be_v before_o the_o sabbath_n or_o before_o any_o other_o solemn_a feast_n be_v so_o call_v and_o especial_o the_o nine_o hour_n namely_o the_o three_o hour_n after_o midday_n until_o the_o end_n of_o that_o day_n after_o which_o the_o feast_n day_n be_v v._o 65._o a_o watch_n of_o roman_a soldier_n appoint_v to_o lie_v in_o garrison_n in_o a_o strong_a hold_n which_o be_v by_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o public_a peace_n whither_o the_o jew_n may_v call_v upon_o they_o whensoever_o they_o have_v
have_v a_o perfect_a internal_a and_o spiritual_a communication_n with_o god_n but_o this_o be_v do_v only_o to_o induce_v you_o to_o believe_v in_o i_o v._o 31._o now_o be_v short_o shall_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o party_n do_v all_o their_o endeavour_n against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o church_n condemn_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o over_o to_o death_n but_o therein_o shall_v consist_v my_o victory_n and_o his_o condemnation_n and_o ruin_n for_o by_o death_n i_o shall_v enter_v into_o possession_n of_o my_o kingdom_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n which_o he_o hold_v here_o in_o the_o world_n in_o sin_n &_o in_o death_n rom._n 8_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55_o 56._o heb._n 2._o 14._o of_o this_o world_n the_o jew_n call_v god_n the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o and_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o devil_n usurpation_n in_o contempt_n and_o by_o opposition_n to_o god_n everlasting_a kingdom_n call_v he_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n thereof_o for_o his_o power_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n and_o can_v pass_v to_o eternal_a thing_n and_o practise_v upon_o worldly_a man_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o by_o fleshly_a and_o wicked_a mean_n opposite_a to_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a mean_n luke_n 4._o 6._o rev._n 13._o 2d_o v._n 32._o lift_v up_o he_o make_v a_o allusion_n between_o his_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n by_o my_o death_n in_o my_o own_o perâ—â—â—_n but_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o glory_n i_o will_v effectual_o draw_v up_o all_o mine_n one_o of_o their_o captivity_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o final_o into_o my_o celestâ—olâ—_n glory_n see_v ephes._n 4._o 8._o col._n 2._o 13_o ver._n 34._o out_o of_o the_o law_n namely_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 10._o 34._o abide_v aught_o to_o live_v and_o and_o reign_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o must_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o death_n who_o be_v this_o namely_o this_o son_n of_o man_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v thou_o talk_v so_o often_o and_o some_o way_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o mâ—ssiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o indeed_o the_o messiah_n himself_o ver._n 35_o yet_o a_o little_a christ_n make_v no_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o one_o but_o count_v himself_o with_o reprove_v their_o affect_a stopiditie_n and_o to_o threaten_v they_o that_o within_o a_o lâ—â—lâ—_n time_n his_o bodily_a presence_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o withal_o all_o light_n of_o instruction_n and_o spiritual_a atraction_n which_o he_o hitherto_o have_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o that_o short_a time_n which_o he_o give_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o ver._n 36._o that_o yâ—e_n may_v be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o regene_a nation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o 4._o 6._o and_o may_v also_o bear_v the_o tâ—le_n of_o true_a follow_v 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o divine_a light_n ver._n 38._o that_o the_o say_n this_o happen_v according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n be_v verify_v v._o 39_o they_o can_v not_o they_o be_v by_o god_n give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a â—ence_n because_o they_o have_v malicious_o withstand_v his_o grace_n and_o have_v quench_v all_o his_o light_a 〈◊〉_d they_o v._o 40._o he_o have_v in_o isaiah_n it_o be_v blind_a their_o eye_n and_o harden_v etc._n etc._n but_o here_o the_o work_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o denounce_v the_o threaten_a the_o one_o inseparablie_o follow_v the_o other_o ver._n 41._o his_o glory_n namely_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o prophet_n see_v act_n 7._o 35_o 38._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o 3._o 19_o v._o 42._o they_o do_v not_o they_o do_v not_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o v._o 44._o not_o on_o i_o only_o and_o several_o from_o my_o father_n who_o speak_v and_o show_v himself_o in_o i_o joh._n 8._o 28_o 38._o and_o 12_o 49._o 1._o john_n 2._o 23_o 24._o and_o upon_o who_o depend_v and_o to_o who_o be_v refer_v all_o that_o i_o say_v and_o do_v in_o quality_n of_o mediator_n v._o 45._o bee_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v know_v i_o by_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 47._o i_o judge_v he_o not_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v convince_v and_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o do_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o adversary_n or_o as_o a_o condemn_a judge_n for_o in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o life_n i_o be_o rather_o to_o practise_v the_o office_n of_o prophet_n and_o prâ—â—st_n than_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o day_n v._o 50._o i_o know_v i_o be_o certain_a of_o it_o and_o do_v firm_o aver_v 〈◊〉_d john_n 8._o 14._o that_o he_o thâ—e_n his_o word_n which_o i_o propound_v by_o his_o command_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o before_o it_o the_o day_n before_o the_o jew_n celeorate_v the_o passeover_n have_v transfer_v it_o to_o the_o day_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n where_o as_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v it_o the_o same_o day_n see_v upon_o mat._n 26._o 1â—_n luk_n 22._o 7._o v._o 2._o supper_n namely_o of_o the_o legal_a passcover_v after_o which_o by_o a_o old_a observante_fw-la not_o specify_v in_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n have_v wash_v their_o fear_n again_o as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o pâ—sâ—hall_n supper_n sit_v to_o the_o table_n again_o and_o do_v eat_v every_o one_o a_o bit_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n dip_v in_o a_o sauce_n make_v of_o bitter_a hear_v beâ—_n which_o be_v distribute_v unto_o their_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n and_o drink_v round_o of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o cup_n call_v the_o cup_n of_o praise_n because_o they_o do_v sing_v certain_a holy_a hymn_n after_o which_o the_o assembly_n do_v break_v up_o all_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o luke_n 22._o 17_o 20._o and_o after_o that_o he_o institute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n take_v the_o ceremony_n thereof_o from_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o palchall_a supper_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v note_v for_o a_o preparation_n to_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v and_o do_v afterward_o to_o judas_n ver_fw-la 18._o 21_o 26._o v._o 3._o know_v according_o to_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o power_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o lively_a remembrance_n and_o pledge_v of_o he_o absent_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o he_o will_v plain_o say_v that_o know_v his_o death_n and_o glorification_n draw_v near_o he_o will_v establish_v this_o sacrament_n wherein_o he_o do_v communicate_v to_o his_o church_n the_o fruit_n and_o virtue_n of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o ver._n 7._o thou_o shall_v know_v by_o the_o explication_n that_o christ_n give_v afterward_o of_o it_o ver_fw-la 12._o or_o by_o the_o internal_a illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n after_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n v._o 8._o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o namely_o by_o the_o spiritual_a wash_n of_o regeneration_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n will_v revive_v the_o sign_n give_v in_o baptism_n before_o he_o will_v admit_v his_o disciple_n to_o his_o table_n to_o show_v the_o preparation_n require_v thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27_o 28._o and_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n no_o man_n have_v part_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o v._o 9_o not_o my_o foot_n only_o if_o thou_o mean_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o sell_v wash_v i_o all_o over_o v._o 10._o he_o that_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o sin_n be_v already_o forgive_v you_o and_o your_o person_n be_v already_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o remain_v in_o you_o only_o certain_a relic_n of_o vice_n by_o which_o you_o participate_v of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o also_o must_v continual_o be_v cleanse_v as_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o fear_n belong_v to_o a_o clean_a body_n sec_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o v._o 12._o set_a down_o again_o namely_o to_o institute_n the_o holy_a supper_n which_o have_v
word_n and_o deed_n matth._n 5._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o and_o 3._o 1._o v._o 22._o the_o glory_n namely_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n into_o which_o my_o humane_a nature_n be_v go_v and_o where_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o my_o church_n union_n with_o i_o her_o head_n shall_v be_v i_o have_v give_v by_o iâ—sallible_a promise_n and_o by_o a_o right_a title_n have_v for_o they_o fulfil_v that_o righteousness_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o beside_o that_o by_o the_o earnest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d fruit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o which_o they_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o eph._n 26._o ver._n 23._o i_o in_o they_o by_o the_o influence_n and_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n and_o by_o the_o perfect_a communication_n of_o thy_o fatherly_a love_n and_o virtue_n see_v john_n 14._o 20._o bee_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v perfect_o join_v in_o one_o namely_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a to_o attain_v to_o which_o christ_n desire_v of_o his_o father_n that_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o further_v in_o this_o life_n v._o 24._o have_v give_v i_o in_o my_o humanity_n as_o i_o be_o head_n of_o the_o church_n love_v i_o do_v choose_v i_o and_o accept_v of_o i_o for_o to_o confer_v this_o sovereign_a dignity_n upon_o i_o and_o do_v also_o approve_v of_o 〈◊〉_d obedience_n which_o thou_o do_v foresee_v to_o appoint_v this_o height_n of_o glory_n for_o i_o v._o 25._o the_o world_n namely_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o elect_a nor_o of_o my_o believer_n have_v no_o communication_n of_o lively_a knowledge_n nor_o grace_n with_o thou_o i_o only_o have_v it_o in_o perfection_n and_o decommunicate_v it_o to_o believer_n by_o faith_n in_o i_o as_o the_o only_a mediator_n appoint_v by_o thou_o verse_n 26._o may_v be_v in_o they_o may_v come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o my_o dwell_n in_o they_o by_o my_o spirit_n chap._n xviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o house_n before_o see_v upon_o joh._n 14._o 31._o cedron_n which_o be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n see_v a_o samuel_n 15._o 23._o 1_o king_n 15._o ver_fw-la 13._o u._n 3._o a_o band_n namely_o a_o company_n of_o the_o roman_a garrison_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o rock_n near_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o governor_n for_o fear_v lest_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n some_o popular_a tumult_n may_v arise_v see_v matth._n 27._o 65._o pharisces_fw-la whither_o they_o do_v come_v to_o public_a counsel_n as_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n or_o that_o many_o of_o those_o which_o be_v counsellor_n be_v of_o that_o sect_n as_o act_n 23._o 6._o v._o 8._o let_v these_o a_o word_n of_o command_n and_o likewise_o of_o real_a hindrance_n of_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n a_o figure_n and_o pledge_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o be_v take_v set_v all_o his_o free_a and_o by_o his_o death_n bring_v they_o to_o life_n and_o by_o his_o sufferance_n to_o everlasting_a joy_n v._o 9_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o may_v verify_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o care_n which_o he_o always_o have_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o word_n john_n 17._o 12._o v._o 13._o to_o annas_n of_o who_o see_v luke_n 3._o 2._o ver._n 28._o unto_o the_o hall_n namely_o the_o roman_a governor_n hall_n matth._n 27_o 27._o be_v defile_v namely_o if_o they_o come_v into_o a_o heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n house_n see_v act_n 10._o 28._o and_o 11._o 3._o which_o be_v not_o so_o peremptory_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o be_v observe_v by_o à _fw-fr more_o strict_a tradition_n to_o shun_v all_o manner_n of_o forbid_a communication_n and_o covenant_n v._o 30._o if_o he_o be_v not_o this_o they_o say_v because_o the_o roman_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o to_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o crime_n according_a to_o it_o but_o not_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n not_o much_o less_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o that_o be_v reserve_v to_o their_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n v._o 31._o judge_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o give_v you_o leave_v in_o this_o particular_a case_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o to_o a_o capital_a sentence_n now_o the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o commit_v a_o error_n in_o a_o pretend_a crime_n of_o treason_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o ordinary_a politic_a government_n v._o 32._o that_o the_o say_n christ_n will_v die_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o pâ—late_n because_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o roman_n use_v to_o inflict_v and_o not_o the_o jew_n see_v mat._n 20._o 19_o john_n 12._o 32._o v._o 34._o say_v thou_o this_o this_o thy_o question_n in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o carnal_a sense_n be_v most_o absurd_a i_o have_v no_o quality_n nor_o appearance_n of_o worldly_a king_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a sense_n it_o be_v most_o trueâ—_n but_o from_o whence_o shall_v thou_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o v._o 35._o be_o i_o a_o lieu_n i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n concern_v the_o messiah_n or_o his_o kingdom_n my_o office_n only_o bind_v i_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n for_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v by_o they_o adjudge_v according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o that_o after_o sufficient_a examination_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n v._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n so_o christ_n affirm_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n but_o deny_v the_o false_a accusation_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o temporal_a king_n v._o 37._o thou_o say_v see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 11._o to_o this_o end_n see_v that_o i_o be_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o teach_v and_o declare_v what_o i_o be_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o in_o thy_o presence_n that_o be_v of_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o and_o have_v the_o lively_a impression_n and_o habitude_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o follow_v it_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o john_n 3._o 19_o hear_v receive_v it_o believe_v it_o and_o learn_v it_o v._o 38._o what_o be_v a_o word_n of_o disdain_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v of_o what_o truth_n do_v thou_o speak_v to_o i_o chap._n xix_o ver_fw-la 1._o scourge_v he_o see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 26._o v._o 2._o a_o purple_a robe_n see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 28_o v._o 8._o more_o afraid_a fear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n leave_v there_o may_v arise_v some_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o name_n of_o son_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v most_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a v._o 11._o thou_o can_v thou_o haste_v thy_o office_n and_o power_n of_o magistrate_n by_o god_n appointment_n rom._n 13._o 1._o thy_o power_n to_o do_v i_o harm_n do_v therefore_o come_v likewise_o by_o his_o permission_n therefore_o the_o jew_n sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o do_v abuse_v public_a power_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o and_o vent_v their_o spleen_n against_o i_o and_o that_o which_o god_n suffer_v thou_o their_o instrument_n to_o do_v evil_a shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o a_o great_a sin_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o v._o 13._o the_o pavement_n it_o be_v some_o tetrace_n or_o gallery_n before_o the_o palace_n or_o hall_n which_o may_v be_v pave_v in_o square_n or_o in_o mosaic_a work_n where_o they_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n v._o 14._o the_o preparation_n see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 62._o the_o six_o namely_o at_o noon_n now_o because_o s._n mark_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n which_o be_v nine_o 〈◊〉_d clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n agree_v in_o say_v that_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n the_o darkness_n come_v which_o â—asted_v all_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o between_o this_o darkness_n and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n as_o about_o some_o three_o hour_n it_o have_v be_v ancient_o think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o error_n of_o the_o scrivener_n of_o six_o for_o three_o and_o indeed_o some_o ancient_a text_n have_v it_o the_o three_o other_o think_v that_o because_o the_o jew_n divide_v the_o
22._o v._o 40._o in_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o habakuk_n to_o threaten_v the_o rebel_n which_o be_v among_o god_n people_n with_o the_o like_a judgement_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o place_n v._o 41._o and_o wonder_v that_o be_v to_o say_v loose_a all_o vigour_n and_o council_n be_v as_o it_o be_v astonish_v and_o hide_v yourselves_o for_o shame_n v._o 42._o the_o gentile_n namely_o the_o prosalite_n in_o belief_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v presant_fw-mi in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n v._o 43._o in_o the_o grace_n namely_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o god_n special_a grace_n or_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n love_n by_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n v._o 46._o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o christ_n command_n acts._n 1._o 8._o and_o to_o yield_v you_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o first_o bear_v child_n judge_v yourselves_o yourselves_o through_o your_o rebellion_n and_o incredulity_n make_v and_o declare_v yourselves_o un_o worthâ—e_n of_o it_o v._o 48._o glorify_a submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o by_o true_a obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o declare_v in_o themselves_o and_o preach_v unto_o other_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o see_v mat._n 11._o 19_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n everlasting_a and_o most_o free_a election_n rom._n 11._o 7._o v._o 50._o the_o devout_a namely_o such_o as_o have_v emdrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n v._o 51_o stooke_v off_o according_o to_o christ_n command_n mat._n 10._o 14._o chap._n xiiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o â—o_o the_o synagogue_n the_o italian_a add_v likewise_o into_o &c_n &c_n as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o antioch_n acts._n 13._o 14._o of_o the_o greek_n namely_o proâ—alits_v which_o frequent_v the_o lewes_z synagogue_n though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v act._n 13._o 42._o 43._o v._o 3._o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v strengthen_v and_o sustain_v by_o his_o power_n v._o 9_o that_o hâ—e_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v infuse_v some_o seed_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o lame_a man_n reveal_v his_o work_n to_o paul_n to_o set_v he_o on_o to_o do_v this_o miracle_n upon_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v well_o dispose_v for_o otherwise_o the_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o miracl_n be_v often_o time_n hinder_v by_o increduliâ—â—â—_n matth_n 13._o 58._o mark_v 6._o 5._o v._o 12._o mercurius_n hold_v by_o the_o pagan_n to_o be_v the_o god_n messenger_n and_o interpreter_n v._o 13._o garland_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o apostle_n lodging_n v._o 15._o passion_n namely_o of_o sin_n misery_n and_o death_n and_o other_o natural_a condition_n of_o man_n all_o very_a far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n see_v james_n 5._o 17._o from_o these_o namely_o from_o idol_n so_o call_v in_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o be_v but_o only_o what_o man_n make_v they_o nor_o no_o virtue_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o idolater_n opinion_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o v._o 16._o suffer_v not_o by_o approbation_n but_o by_o a_o free_a and_o most_o just_a forsake_v of_o they_o without_o repress_v or_o hinder_v of_o they_o to_o walk_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n follow_v their_o own_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o other_o sin_n v._o 17._o give_v we_o which_o questionless_a be_v effect_n of_o thâ—_n sovereign_a deity_n power_n and_o goodness_n heavenly_a glory_n and_o not_o of_o idol_n make_v by_o man_n upon_o earth_n v._o 19_o from_o anâ—ioch_n namely_o of_o pisidia_n and_o not_o of_o syria_n see_v act_n 13._o 14._o ver._n 20._o he_o rise_v up_o either_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v from_o hurt_n or_o have_v be_v hurt_v be_v sudden_o make_v whole_a v._o 23._o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v the_o italian_a 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v by_o common_a vote_n ordain_v with_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o this_o right_n be_v ancient_o preserve_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o constraint_n nor_o violence_n but_o upon_o a_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o have_v pray_v this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o pastor_n wherein_o these_o solemn_a act_n of_o piety_n be_v observe_v or_o to_o the_o blessing_n that_o follow_v v._o 26._o to_o antioch_n namely_o of_o syria_n v._o 27._o with_o they_o accompany_v their_o ministry_n with_o his_o power_n see_v isa._n 63._o 11._o hab._n 3._o 13._o he_o have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o say_v in_o christ._n see_v rev._n 3._o 8._o chap._n xv._n ver_fw-la 1_o certain_a man_n who_o intrude_v themselves_o without_o the_o apostle_n commission_n or_o approbation_n verse_n 24._o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n except_o you_o be_v circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n though_o they_o be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n death_n piâ—â—l_n 3._o 3_o col._n 2._o 11._o be_v use_v for_o a_o time_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o not_o offend_v the_o â—ewes_n who_o be_v habituate_v in_o they_o but_o these_o false_a doctor_n do_v seek_v to_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o gentile_n likewise_o as_o thing_n necessary_a as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o supply_n to_o the_o righteousness_n acquire_v by_o christ_n to_o salvation_n where_o upon_o the_o apostle_n see_v it_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o great_a obstacle_n to_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gentile_n abhorred_a circumcision_n but_o do_v likewise_o oppose_v christ_n benefit_n gal._n 5._o 2._o 56._o they_o present_o apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o it_o v._o 2._o that_o paul_n not_o because_o these_o two_o apostle_n who_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o light_n &_o conduct_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o apostollicall_a authority_n gal._n 2._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d have_v any_o need_n of_o instruction_n or_o of_o confirâ—â—ation_n but_o only_o to_o give_v the_o weak_a content_n who_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o â—â—oppe_v false_a doctor_n â—outhes_n and_o to_o establish_v by_o common_a vote_n a_o general_a â—rder_n in_o the_o church_n v._o 4._o the_o law_n namely_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n v._o 5._o a_o good_a while_n agâ—e_v namely_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 8._o which_o know_v and_o therefore_o have_v see_v that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n faith_n and_o conscience_n without_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o say_a ceremony_n be_v former_o prepare_v and_o instruct_v in_o it_o see_n act_n 10._o 34_o 35._o v._o 9_o purify_n have_v instead_o of_o the_o external_a purification_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o purgation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v two_o benefit_n that_o man_n obtain_v by_o faith_n v._o 10._o tempt_v you_o make_v a_o rash_a trial_n without_o any_o necessity_n or_o command_n even_o with_o danger_n of_o sinister_a success_n whither_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o will_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o burden_n so_o odious_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o bear_v it_o without_o be_v move_v to_o impatience_n and_o revolt_n be_v able_a not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o extreme_a labour_n there_o be_v in_o observe_v of_o the_o ceremony_n as_o because_o that_o the_o observance_n can_v never_o be_v so_o perfect_a but_o that_o the_o conscience_n will_v be_v involve_v in_o many_o scruple_n and_o anguish_n and_o beside_o because_o that_o under_o they_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o false_a apostle_n the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v â—the_v whole_a law_n be_v include_v for_o to_o find_v out_o one_o righteousness_n before_o god_n gal._n 5._o 3._o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v the_o law_n be_v as_o a_o bond_n of_o condemnation_n to_o he_o and_o a_o ministry_n of_o death_n rom._n 3_o 20._o and_o 4._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 9_o v._o 13._o james_n see_v upon_o act_n 12._o 17._o v._o 14._o for_o his_o name_n the_o italian_a in_o he_o namely_o that_o may_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v he_o for_o their_o only_a true_a god_n v._o 17._o that_o the_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o the_o text_n of_o aâ—os_n this_o passage_n be_v like_o many_o other_o of_o
pestilent_a power_n in_o the_o present_a death_n and_o in_o the_o everlasting_a death_n which_o it_o cause_v in_o all_o man_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o shall_v we_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o corruption_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n without_o repentance_n or_o alteration_n of_o life_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n v._o 2._o god_n forbid_v as_o that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o order_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o to_o his_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o conceive_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n of_o it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a that_o have_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a 〈…〉_z ich_fw-ge engender_v in_o we_o a_o newspiritual_a life_n according_a to_o god_n and_o with_o all_o mortify_v the_o life_n of_o 〈…〉_z so_o that_o we_o become_v as_o dead_a carkeiss_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o unprofitable_a and_o immovable_a organ_n to_o the_o action_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o perserveance_n in_o sin_n can_v subsist_v with_o the_o â—â—th_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n grace_n v._o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o benefit_n be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o by_o baptism_n into_o jesus_n namely_o by_o a_o â—â—â—â—â—ent_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n not_o only_o by_o profession_n but_o likewise_o in_o spiritual_a truth_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o cooperate_a thereunto_o by_o say_v voluntary_a obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n gal._n 3._o â—7_n into_o he_o to_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o likewise_o to_o receive_v a_o lively_a stamp_n and_o likeness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n see_v phil._n 3._o 10._o col._n 2._o 12._o v._o 4._o we_o be_v in_o baptism_n be_v dip_v in_o water_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sinâ—_n ought_v to_o be_v drown_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n as_o that_o be_v a_o seal_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n with_o he_o namely_o in_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o death_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o also_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n phil._n 3._o 11._o by_o the_o glory_n namely_o by_o his_o glorious_a power_n john_n 6_o 57_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 4._o v._o 5._o for_o if_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n with_o the_o spiritual_a one_o of_o believer_n namely_o because_o christ_n by_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a baptism_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n unite_v in_o spirit_n to_o they_o as_o the_o head_n be_v to_o the_o member_n and_o the_o graft_n to_o the_o stock_n that_o he_o communicate_v unto_o they_o of_o himself_o not_o only_o some_o effect_n but_o also_o his_o likeness_n see_n john_n 15._o 1._o rom._n 11_o 24._o v._o 6._o know_v this_o this_o conformity_n be_v make_v in_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o lively_a knowledge_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o and_o the_o spiritual_a discourse_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v dead_a not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o its_o strength_n and_o power_n over_o we_o and_o to_o gain_v we_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o frame_v and_o consecrate_v we_o to_o his_o service_n old_z he_o call_v thus_o the_o whole_a depravation_n or_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o man_n which_o have_v its_o part_n namely_o his_o life_n force_n action_n and_o motion_n and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o renewment_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 27._o ephes._n 4._o 22._o 24._o col._n 3._o 9_o 10_o the_o body_n not_o only_o some_o action_n and_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a spring_n the_o stock_n and_o whole_a mass_n compose_v of_o many_o vice_n passion_n and_o disorder_n as_o a_o body_n of_o diverse_a member_n see_v col._n 2._o 11._o shall_v not_o serve_v that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o be_v under_o that_o unavoidable_a though_o voluntary_a necessity_n of_o sin_v without_o have_v either_o light_n liberty_n strength_n or_o remedy_n against_o sin_n v_o 16._o v._o 7._o for_o he_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o human_a slavery_n which_o be_v end_v by_o death_n job._n 3._o 19_o dead_a namely_o to_o sin_n v_o 2_o see_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 1._o v._o 8._o with_o christ_n nam_o as_o he_o be_v likewise_o dead_a and_o participate_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v also_o live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o very_a height_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n v._o 10._o unto_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v that_o necessity_n which_o he_o impose_v of_o die_v to_o expiate_v and_o purge_v it_o and_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o power_n from_o it_o either_o upon_o he_o or_o upon_o he_o unto_o god_n namely_o a_o divine_a life_n who_o only_a object_n and_o relation_n be_v god_n v._o 11._o but_o alive_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n in_o god_n leave_n service_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o bless_a life_n which_o believer_n shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n see_v luke_n 20._o 38._o through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o who_o you_o subsist_v as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o this_o life_n verse_n 12._o in_o your_o mâ—â—â—a's_n while_o you_o lâ—ve_v this_o corporal_a life_n which_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o death_n it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o relic_n of_o sin_n against_o which_o we_o must_v fight_v to_o mortify_v and_o drown_v they_o v._o 13._o your_o member_n whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n exercise_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n see_v rome_n 7._o 5_o 23_o col._n 3._o 5._o ja._n 4._o 1_o of_o righteousness_n holy_a and_o fit_a for_o god_n service_n v._o 14._o for_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fight_v on_o free_o for_o the_o victory_n be_v assure_v on_o your_o side_n against_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v not_o a_o bare_a command_n which_o bind_v you_o without_o help_v you_o as_o in_o the_o law_n but_o together_o with_o the_o command_n there_o be_v a_o internal_a power_n grant_v you_o which_o fulfil_v that_o in_o you_o which_o be_v command_v if_o so_o be_v for_o your_o own_o part_n you_o will_v concur_v with_o your_o will_n and_o endeavour_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13_o heb._n 13._o 21._o v._o 15._o shall_v we_o sin_v a_o objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o false_a sense_n which_o some_o profane_a man_n may_v give_v to_o these_o word_n of_o not_o be_v any_o more_o under_o the_o law_n as_o if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o a_o man_n be_v free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o obey_v god_n and_o live_v well_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n they_o signify_v quite_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o one_o be_v no_o more_o before_o god_n inquality_n of_o a_o bondman_n under_o the_o tie_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o condemnation_n without_o pardon_n or_o release_v and_o without_o any_o effectual_a help_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o can_v produce_v nothing_o in_o man_n but_o despair_n and_o a_o unbounded_a rebellion_n but_o that_o on_o be_v now_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o son_n under_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o employ_v his_o law_n as_o a_o mild_a and_o moderate_a governess_n always_o accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o obedience_n god_n forbid_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v this_o thought_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a v._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n according_a to_o common_a reason_n that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o mr_n though_o he_o do_v willing_o put_v himself_o into_o bondage_n because_o that_o by_o this_o act_n he_o have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o liberty_n so_o man_n be_v a_o bondman_n either_o to_o sin_n by_o nature_n or_o to_o god_n by_o grace_n with_o motion_n election_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o his_o liberty_n to_o depart_v
and_o internal_a observation_n alive_a i_o hold_v myself_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o mean_n of_o my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o i_o think_v to_o have_v fulfil_v i_o find_v myself_o strong_a enough_o to_o perform_v the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o my_o err_a conscience_n think_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n without_o the_o namely_o when_o the_o law_n do_v not_o wound_v my_o conscience_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o represent_v it_o so_o lively_a to_o myself_o when_o the_o namely_o when_o i_o do_v deep_o meditate_v upon_o and_o apply_v to_o my_o conscience_n that_o absolute_a forbid_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n revive_v it_o be_v not_o only_o find_v live_v and_o not_o put_v out_o in_o i_o as_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v by_o my_o pharisaical_a discipline_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o exasperate_v and_o enrage_v and_o i_o die_v i_o do_v contrariwise_o feed_v the_o sting_n and_o terror_n of_o condemnation_n i_o find_v myself_o utter_o unable_a and_o insufficient_a to_o yield_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o god_n love_n and_o from_o confidence_n in_o he_o wherein_o consist_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n v._o 10._o i_o find_v namely_o i_o do_v by_o experience_n find_v out_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n which_o before_o be_v unknown_a to_o i_o which_o be_v ordain_v namely_o which_o be_v keep_v will_v bring_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o man_n according_a to_o god_n first_o ordinance_n v._o 11._o for_o sin_n through_o my_o natural_a corruption_n i_o frame_v to_o myself_o this_o damnable_a illusion_n namely_o that_o see_v i_o can_v not_o with_o all_o my_o work_n and_o care_n satisfy_v the_o law_n i_o will_v then_o let_v loese_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n and_o then_o the_o law_n give_v i_o the_o mortal_a stroke_n of_o unavoideable_a condemnation_n v._o 13._o make_a death_n namely_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o perdition_n that_o it_o may_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o speak_v thus_o of_o it_o to_o show_v the_o malignity_n of_o this_o natural_a vice_n of_o man_n which_o gather_v strength_n from_o its_o contrary_n which_o be_v the_o law_n most_o just_a and_o most_o holy_a but_o not_o powerful_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o change_v or_o annihilate_v that_o vice_n that_o sin_n by_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n in_o its_o most_o powerful_a operation_n can_v produce_v no_o other_o effect_n in_o a_o corruptee_n man_n but_o madness_n for_o to_o withstand_v it_o v._o 12._o for_o we_o know_v all_o these_o aforesaid_a effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o god_n law_n and_o man_n corruption_n ro._n 8._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14_o which_o contrariety_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v under_o these_o 2._o term_n of_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a by_o the_o first_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o mean_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n wâ—â—_n live_v in_o he_o and_o be_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n by_o the_o second_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o life_n and_o be_v odious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o he_o sold_n subject_v as_o a_o slave_n buy_v for_o a_o certain_a price_n 1._o king_n 21._o 20._o v._o 15._o for_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o contrariety_n be_v see_v also_o in_o god_n child_n and_o in_o regenerate_a person_n in_o who_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o precedent_a perversity_n do_v yet_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o my_o own_o person_n even_o now_o that_o i_o be_o in_o god_n grace_n and_o out_o of_o that_o former_a damnable_a state_n i_o allow_v not_o i_o be_o confound_v within_o myself_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o my_o motion_n and_o action_n so_o mix_v and_o counterpoise_v between_o these_o two_o contrary_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o my_o own_o work_n as_o perfect_o correspondent_a to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o to_o his_o law_n see_v job._n 9_o 21._o that_o do_v i_o not_o namely_o i_o do_v not_o all_o that_o good_a nor_o in_o that_o purity_n as_o i_o shall_v desire_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o likewise_o many_o time_n i_o sin_n through_o frailty_n though_o i_o do_v it_o with_o grief_n and_o lamentation_n v._o 16._o if_o then_o namely_o by_o this_o motion_n of_o a_o regenerate_a will_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o law_n and_o by_o which_o i_o do_v resist_v evil_a though_o not_o always_o with_o a_o full_a effect_n i_o do_v learn_v to_o know_v that_o the_o evil_a effect_n whereof_o i_o speak_v v_o 8._o 13_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o vicious_a quality_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o from_o man_n malice_n who_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o likewise_o by_o this_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n which_o regeneration_n produce_v in_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o wicked_a effect_n of_o desperate_o rebel_a against_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o in_o i_o v._o 17._o now_o then_o beside_o that_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v be_v reject_v by_o god_n for_o these_o defect_n which_o remain_v in_o i_o for_o god_n judge_v of_o his_o child_n who_o be_v thus_o divide_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o better_a and_o sound_a part_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o predominate_v in_o they_o and_o to_o which_o they_o cleave_v with_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o which_o have_v a_o subsistancy_n and_o root_n of_o a_o durable_a life_n and_o not_o by_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o renounce_v and_o resist_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n which_o by_o little_a &_o little_o go_v away_o from_o they_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o that_o dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o remain_v yet_o in_o i_o but_o disarm_v of_o its_o mortal_a sting_n of_o condemnation_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o its_o vigour_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v now_o but_o a_o let_v to_o a_o believe_v man_n heb_n 12._o 1._o so_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o kingdom_n the_o dwelling_n and_o the_o opposition_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v aninhilate_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o believer_n the_o other_o two_o remain_v for_o their_o exercise_n and_o humiliation_n v._o 18._o in_o i_o namely_o in_o my_o nature_n such_o as_o it_o be_v by_o its_o carnal_a generation_n without_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n there_o be_v no_o true_a spiritual_a good_a by_o which_o i_o can_v be_v capable_a to_o obey_v god_n for_o to_o will_n the_o certain_a proof_n that_o this_o evil_n be_v yet_o remain_v in_o i_o after_o my_o regeneration_n be_v that_o i_o find_v myself_o unable_a to_o answer_v perfect_o those_o holy_a motion_n which_o god_n spirit_n do_v oftentimes_o raise_v in_o i_o v._o 19_o for_o the_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o error_n into_o which_o god_n child_n do_v oftentimes_o fall_v and_o of_o the_o perpetual_a defect_n which_o be_v in_o their_o good_a work_n not_o that_o they_o always_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o never_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n ver._n 21._o i_o find_v then_o i_o have_v a_o trial_n of_o this_o un_fw-it 〈…〉_z dabble_v necessity_n v._o 22._o after_o the_o namely_o after_o my_o understanding_n and_o my_o affection_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v possess_v the_o inward_a part_n and_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o centre_n of_o my_o heart_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v root_v out_o sin_n which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o its_o hold_n remain_v upon_o the_o outside_n and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o whence_o he_o yet_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v v._o 23._o another_o law_n namely_o a_o strong_a contrary_a natural_a inclination_n which_o transport_v i_o in_o despite_n of_o myself_o in_o my_o membersy_n namely_o in_o my_o natural_a and_o vicious_a inclination_n and_o affection_n of_o which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o use_v this_o word_n member_n to_o signify_v the_o foresaid_a expulsion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o law_n namely_o against_o that_o strong_a impression_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v in_o my_o mind_n by_o which_o he_o strict_o bind_v my_o conscience_n and_o france_v all_o my_o action_n to_o holiness_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o a_o order_n fit_v for_o the_o nature_n thereof_o
because_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v a_o man_n no_o strength_n nor_o help_n towards_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v inexorable_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n contrariwise_o work_v in_o man_n the_o power_n of_o do_v that_o which_o it_o command_v and_o beside_o command_v with_o mildness_n temper_v according_a to_o man_n weakness_n and_o ignorances_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n because_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v to_o gain_v a_o right_n to_o life_n or_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o frame_v and_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o exercise_n and_o action_n of_o life_n which_o be_v already_o give_v he_o by_o grace_n v._o 20._o i_o be_o i_o participate_v of_o his_o death_n as_o well_o in_o the_o expiation_n of_o my_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o mortify_v in_o i_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o engender_v a_o new_a life_n in_o i_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o i_o have_v with_o he_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o band_n and_o tie_v whereof_o in_o this_o life_n be_v faith_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o v._o 21._o i_o do_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o teach_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o salvation_n may_v remain_v safe_a and_o untouched_a rom._n 4._o 14_o 16._o righteousness_n namely_o the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o law_n either_o whole_o according_a the_o pharisee_n opinion_n or_o in_o part_n according_a the_o error_n of_o those_o false_a doctor_n now_o these_o two_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o work_n can_v either_o by_o god_n order_n or_o by_o the_o nature_n itself_o of_o the_o thing_n be_v mix_v together_o in_o cause_n of_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 4._o and_o 5._o 6._o 11._o wherefore_o if_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v attribute_v to_o work_n it_o must_v whole_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o christ_n profit_v nothing_o gal._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o have_v a_o recourse_n to_o christ_n must_v absolute_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a work_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o set_v forth_o lively_a represent_v unto_o you_o with_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o with_o the_o virtue_n and_o use_n thereof_o v._o 2._o receiuâ—d_v you_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n from_o god_n nor_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n thereof_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctrine_n of_o work_n nor_o by_o your_o endeavour_v to_o do_v they_o nor_o your_o adhere_n to_o they_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n embrace_v by_o faith_n then_o see_v that_o god_n have_v ratify_v this_o doctrine_n only_o by_o this_o divine_a seal_n you_o ought_v not_o any_o way_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o you_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o vary_v therein_o v._o 3._o begin_v the_o course_n and_o state_n of_o your_o vocation_n in_o christianity_n in_o the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o faith_n regeneration_n and_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 4._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 8._o make_a perfect_a you_o let_v the_o false_a apostle_n persuade_v you_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v some_o addition_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o by_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o man_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n by_o the_o flesh_n by_o external_a and_o corporal_a thing_n such_o as_o those_o ceremony_n be_v especial_o after_o their_o figurative_a and_o sacramental_a use_n be_v nullify_v by_o christ_n to_o establish_v new_a sacrament_n see_v phil._n 3._o 4._o heb._n 7._o 16._o and_o 9_o 10._o v._o 4._o in_o vain_a namely_o for_o a_o doctrine_n which_o now_o you_o renounce_v for_o the_o jew_n sake_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o christian_n persecution_n or_o without_o any_o fruit_n for_o the_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o which_o persevere_v if_o it_o be_v and_o not_o rather_o to_o your_o great_a condemnation_n be_v that_o the_o abandon_v of_o the_o truth_n after_o such_o great_a progress_v therein_o and_o such_o strong_a proof_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v impute_v for_o a_o far_o great_a fault_n as_o there_o be_v great_a violence_n and_o ruin_n therein_o as_o in_o a_o build_n already_o raise_v to_o a_o great_a height_n more_o malignity_n &_o ingratitude_n towards_o god_n and_o more_o scandal_n towards_o man_n v._o 5._o miracle_n the_o italian_a powerful_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v high_a and_o note_a miracle_n which_o in_o those_o beginning_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o church_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o v._o 7._o know_v you_o the_o italian_a yet_o you_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a and_o resolve_v upon_o among_o christian_n that_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o the_o carnal_a jew_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o or_o join_v to_o he_o by_o circumcision_n and_o by_o the_o profess_v of_o their_o ceremony_n but_o all_o such_o as_o according_a to_o abraham_n example_n do_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a work_n and_o put_v it_o whole_o in_o god_n promise_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n as_o abraham_n be_v make_v a_o father_n example_n and_o paragon_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o be_v to_o appertain_v of_o faith_n namely_o of_o the_o number_n and_o on_o that_o good_a side_n of_o those_o which_o follow_v that_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n see_v rom._n 4._o 16._o v._o 8._o the_o scripture_n namely_o god_n speak_v by_o it_o rom._n 9_o 17._o gal._n 3._o 22._o do_v former_o reveal_v his_o intent_n to_o abraham_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_n at_o his_o appoint_a time_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n namely_o he_o do_v propound_v unto_o he_o this_o evangelicall_a promise_n in_o thou_o namely_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v thy_o child_n and_o join_v to_o thou_o by_o communion_n and_o imitation_n of_o faith_n v._o 10._o for_o as_o many_o see_v there_o never_o be_v but_o these_o two_o mean_n of_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n but_o work_v and_o faith_n and_o that_o through_o sin_n man_n have_v make_v himself_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o remain_v accurse_v there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o he_o but_o either_o to_o remain_v in_o perdition_n without_o redemption_n or_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o work_n namely_o of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o of_o their_o side_n who_o find_v the_o confidence_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o life_n upon_o their_o own_o work_n rom._n 4._o 4_o and_o 10._o 3._o for_o it_o be_v he_o do_v presuppose_v it_o as_o a_o clear_a thing_n that_o no_o man_n after_o sin_n can_v persevere_v that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v accomplish_v the_o course_n of_o obedience_n in_o all_o its_o head_n v._o 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o in_o believe_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a sentence_n be_v only_o pronounce_v against_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o evil_a the_o most_o righteous_a and_o holy_a do_v not_o live_v before_o god_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o justify_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n see_v that_o righteousness_n be_v the_o only_a and_o perpetual_a cause_n of_o life_n see_v rom._n 1._o 17._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o hab._n 2._o 4._o v._o 12._o and_o the_o law_n the_o italian_a but_o the_o law_n let_v every_o one_o also_o beware_v of_o think_v to_o mix_v both_o the_o mean_n together_o namely_o of_o work_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o justification_n for_o in_o this_o regard_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n work_n have_v no_o community_n with_o faith_n neither_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n see_v they_o present_v to_o god_n man_v own_o righteousness_n and_o faith_n receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o a_o gift_n nor_o by_o god_n order_n which_o make_v these_o two_o mean_n incompatible_a one_o with_o the_o other_o rom._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o 10._o 5_o 6._o and_o 116._o but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o man_n own_o proper_a work_n contrary_a to_o this_o reception_n by_o faith_n in_o mere_a gift_n v._o 13._o christ_n now_o he_o come_v again_o to_o show_v how_o a_o blessing_n come_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n v_o 9_o
gospel_n preach_v by_o christ_n man_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o world_n he_o â—als_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n â—o_o be_v by_o christ_n restore_v from_o its_o ruin_n and_o spoil_v which_o through_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v befall_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o messiah_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o his_o last_o come_n isai_n 65._o 17._o and_o 66._o 22._o rom._n 8._o 20._o rev._n 21._o 1._o v._o 6._o but_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v subject_v it_o to_o man_n in_o christ_n person_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n what_o be_v man_n see_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o upon_o psal._n 8._o 4._o v._o 7._o thou_o make_v he_o though_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o of_o itself_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v spiritual_a creature_n more_o sublime_a potent_a and_o glorious_a than_o man_n yet_o the_o universal_a kingdom_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n a_o little_a this_o if_o it_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o christ_n signify_v the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n v._o 8._o for_o in_o that_o in_o this_o universality_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v comprehend_v but_o now_o though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o church_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o whole_o gather_v together_o nor_o glorify_v nor_o join_v with_o god_n nor_o all_o her_o enemy_n beat_v down_o and_o destroy_v yet_o christ_n reign_v powerful_o and_o fulfil_v every_o thing_n from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 9_o we_o see_v by_o the_o high_a effect_n make_v manifest_a and_o consider_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o see_v upon_o phil._n 2._o 9_o that_o he_o now_o he_o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o why_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n for_o sinful_a man_n by_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n for_o the_o price_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o likewise_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o debt_n shall_v taste_v shall_v die_v and_o shall_v feel_v the_o extreme_a pain_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o god_n wrath_n and_o with_o his_o curse_n upon_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o surety_n and_o therefore_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o bitter_a cup_n matth._n 20._o 22._o and_o 26._o 39_o 42._o for_o every_o man_n namely_o for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o his_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v the_o universaltie_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n john_n 6._o 45._o and_o 10._o 15._o and_o 12._o 32._o rom._n 5._o 11._o v._o 10._o it_o become_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n conformable_a and_o agreeable_a with_o his_o justice_n that_o christ_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o for_o namely_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o elect_v salvation_n to_o who_o glory_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o refer_v as_o to_o their_o last_o end_n rom._n 11._o 36._o whereupon_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n our_o surety_n great_a righteousness_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n towards_o man_n this_o mean_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o make_v the_o italian_a to_o consecrateâ—_n namely_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_o fit_v and_o sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o isai_n 53._o 10._o and_o by_o it_o install_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o ancient_a consecration_n of_o priest_n exod._n 29._o the_o captain_n the_o italian_a the_o princé_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n who_o by_o his_o priesthood_n have_v obtain_v right_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o god_n chilrden_n and_o by_o his_o kingdom_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o it_o v._o 11._o for_o as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o god_n justice_n shall_v receive_v satisfaction_n so_o now_o he_o further_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o one_o who_o be_v likewise_o of_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v he_o that_o sanctify_v namely_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v expiate_v and_o the_o corruption_n purify_v and_o they_o namely_o god_n elect_v be_v all_o be_v all_o come_v from_o one_o father_n namely_o adam_n v._o 13._o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n because_o david_n in_o all_o that_o eighteen_o psalm_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o become_v man_n but_o have_v also_o take_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o by_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n and_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v it_o upon_o confidence_n of_o the_o reward_n promise_v therefore_o gal._n 4._o 4._o or_o to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o lowly_a estate_n weakness_n and_o misery_n who_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a enjoy_v those_o good_n which_o he_o expect_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o crave_v for_o assistance_n from_o his_o power_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o again_o in_o this_o passage_n isai_n his_o child_n be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v by_o god_n for_o a_o token_n and_o assurance_n of_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o everlasting_a which_o be_v promise_v together_o with_o it_o isai_n 8._o 10._o v._o 14._o the_o child_n namely_o isai_n his_o child_n be_v partaker_n the_o italian_a be_v partaker_n be_v very_a man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o chance_n and_o danger_n and_o be_v token_n &_o pledge_n of_o a_o deliverance_n and_o not_o angel_n nor_o glorify_a man_n he_o also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n have_v likewise_o be_v very_a man_n as_o we_o all_o be_v to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sign_n or_o token_n but_o also_o the_o author_n and_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n through_o death_n that_o by_o it_o have_v expiate_v the_o elect_v sin_n and_o appease_v god_n wrath_n he_o may_v disannul_v the_o devil_n power_n over_o they_o which_o he_o exercise_v only_o to_o death_n and_o destruction_n as_o minister_v of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o sin_n v._o 15._o they_o the_o italian_a all_o they_o this_o must_v be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a as_o verse_n 9_o rom._n 11._o 32._o col._n 1._o 20._o through_o fear_n who_o even_n in_o this_o world_n carry_v the_o devil_n bond_n and_o prison_n in_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o everlasting_a death_n the_o true_a forerunner_n of_o hell_n torment_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o besiege_a jew_n terror_n isai_n 7._o 2._o to_o who_o isai_n with_o his_o child_n be_v send_v to_o encourage_v they_o isai_n 8._o 12._o 18._o v._o 16._o for_o very_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 14._o of_o christ_n communion_n in_o the_o self_n same_o humane_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v never_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n as_o he_o be_v foretell_v and_o represent_v true_a man_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o abraham_n v._o 17._o wherefore_o see_v he_o have_v make_v himself_o true_a man_n to_o save_v we_o it_o behove_v he_o also_o to_o put_v on_o all_o our_o condition_n not_o only_o the_o natural_a one_o but_o also_o those_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n except_v sin_n itself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v that_o being_n touch_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o humane_a nature_n he_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v induce_v to_o free_v it_o from_o they_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o intercession_n wherein_o he_o shall_v show_v great_a mercy_n towards_o man_n and_o perfect_a loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o perform_v the_o task_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o pertain_v to_o every_o priest_n be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n sacrifice_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o religious_a action_n heb._n 5._o 1._o and_o to_o bring_v man_n tiding_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o grace_n and_o to_o bless_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o his_o name_n see_v exod._n 18._o 19_o v._o 18._o for_o
to_o god_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o they_o who_o have_v be_v already_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n in_o â—igne_n of_o confirmation_n in_o their_o baptism_n eternal_a judgement_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v judgement_n either_o to_o eternal_a death_n or_o life_n v._o 3._o this_o will_v we_o do_v i_o hope_v with_o god_n grace_n and_o help_v we_o shall_v all_o do_v so_o v._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v he_o give_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o verâ—â—â—_n show_v that_o through_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o put_v one_o self_n forward_o in_o the_o faith_n man_n by_o little_a and_o little_o will_v lose_v it_o altogether_o and_o will_v let_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v altogether_o extinguish_v and_o fall_v into_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n and_o 〈…〉_z enlighten_v by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o some_o â—eame_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o through_o their_o vice_n have_v not_o perpetrate_v so_o far_o as_o to_o transform_v they_o and_o regenerate_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o divine_a image_n as_o the_o elect_n be_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21._o have_v taste_v have_v feel_v some_o transitory_a comfort_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o god_n grace_n offer_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v of_o they_o by_o a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o time_n matth._n 13._o â—1_n john_n 5._o 35._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o all_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_o baptize_v do_v receive_v some_o gift_n according_a to_o christ_n poâ—iâ—e_n matth._n 3._o 11._o act_n 2._o 38._o see_v that_o no_o man_n without_o it_o can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o but_o the_o elect_a only_o receive_v that_o of_o true_a and_o entire_a regeneration_n v._o 5._o have_v â—â—sted_v have_v have_v a_o sleight_n and_o superficial_a participation_n of_o it_o with_o some_o delight_n but_o have_v noâ—_n whole_o digest_v it_o noâ—_n be_v full_o nourish_v and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o it_o the_o good_a namely_o the_o sweet_a and_o save_a promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o to_o a_o sinful_a man_n be_v a_o ministry_n of_o death_n rome_n 4._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 9_o the_o power_n the_o wonder_n and_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a reign_n the_o time_n of_o which_o before_o his_o come_n be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2._o 5._o v._o 6._o full_o away_o not_o by_o some_o particular_a sin_n of_o humane_a frailty_n but_o by_o a_o entire_a &_o volâ—â—tary_a apostaâ—ie_n and_o renounce_v of_o the_o faith_n do_v return_n to_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n and_o total_a separation_n from_o god_n as_o they_o be_v before_o their_o vocation_n see_v judas_n 12._o see_v they_o he_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o such_o apostata_n repentance_n for_o they_o kill_v christ_n malicious_o and_o with_o a_o igâ—ominous_a contempt_n as_o oâ—â—e_a shoulâ—_n say_v who_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o &_o 4._o 19_o do_v make_v themselves_o accessary_a of_o judaâ—_n and_o the_o jew_n sin_n which_o crucify_v christ_n which_o misdeed_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o declare_v to_o be_v irremissible_a matth_n 26._o 24._o john_n 8._o 21._o &_o 17._o 12._o to_o open_a shame_n for_o this_o spiritual_a death_n have_v this_o resemblance_n with_o christ_n cross_n that_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o dâ—râ—sion_n and_o scoâ—ne_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o in_o the_o other_o the_o apostate_n do_v expose_v christ_n to_o the_o devil_n ignominy_n as_o have_v overcome_v he_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n v._o 7._o for_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v well_o â—aâ—ured_a and_o water_v with_o rain_n be_v answerable_a thereunto_o by_o 〈◊〉_d with_o good_a plant_n and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v better_v by_o art_n and_o care_n the_o more_o fruitful_a it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n blessing_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o who_o boldness_n make_v the_o labour_n which_o be_v take_v about_o it_o to_o prove_v vain_a and_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o to_o do_v no_o good_a be_v at_o the_o last_o forsake_v as_o desperate_a land_n and_o become_v either_o a_o horrid_a and_o accurse_a wilderness_n condemn_v to_o perpetual_a drought_n or_o the_o plant_n which_o grow_v upon_o it_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o else_o so_o man_n that_o be_v manure_v by_o god_n word_n and_o water_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o do_v bear_v fruit_n of_o regeneration_n receive_v confirmation_n and_o increase_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o if_o he_o do_v the_o contrary_a god_n do_v reject_v he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o gift_n from_o he_o and_o do_v reserve_v he_o for_o everlasting_a punishment_n matth._n 25._o 29_o 30._o v._o 8._o be_v reject_v be_v desperate_a in_o its_o malignity_n â—nd_v abandon_v as_o of_o no_o value_n v._o 9_o that_o accompany_v namely_o by_o which_o one_o do_v assure_o come_v to_o salvation_n which_o make_v no_o interruption_n in_o the_o course_n of_o mean_n thereunto_o and_o be_v as_o in_o the_o link_n and_o sequel_n thereof_o v._o 10._o for_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hope_n which_o i_o have_v of_o you_o be_v found_v upon_o god_n who_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n will_v reward_v your_o first_o work_n with_o the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o this_o danger_n and_o to_o accomplish_v your_o salvation_n see_v phâ—l_n 〈◊〉_d 12_o 13._o your_o work_n namely_o all_o your_o good_a work_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o root_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n towards_o 〈◊〉_d name_n namely_o towards_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o see_v matth._n 10._o 41_o 42._o &_o 25._o 40._o v._o 11._o tâ—_n the_o full_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v so_o they_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a goodâ—_n v._o 12._o of_o they_o namely_o of_o constant_a believer_n who_o by_o faith_n have_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o quality_n have_v obtain_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n by_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n v._o 13._o for_o wâ—en_o he_o prove_v by_o abraham_n example_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o the_o depositary_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o most_o firm_a but_o yet_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o patience_n see_v rom._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o gal._n 3_o 7_o 9_o v._o 15._o he_o obtain_v namely_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o true_a blessing_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 6_o 8._o and_o god_n have_v endless_o increase_v his_o spiritual_o progeny_n rom._n 4._o 13_o 18._o of_o which_o thing_n the_o temporal_a blessing_n promise_v he_o by_o god_n be_v but_o only_a figure_n v._o 16._o for_o man_n he_o show_v that_o abraham_n faith_n can_v not_o be_v frustrate_a of_o its_o expectation_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n promise_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o which_o if_o there_o be_v credit_v give_v among_o man_n because_o god_n be_v call_v as_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n himself_o from_o who_o depend_v the_o virtue_n of_o all_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n namely_o a_o oath_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n in_o a_o doubtful_a and_o a_o unknown_a case_n upon_o which_o the_o judge_n ground_v his_o judgement_n v._o 17._o more_o abundant_o beside_o his_o word_n and_o promiseâ—_n unto_o the_o â—eires_n namely_o to_o his_o spiritual_a child_n comprehend_v in_o abraham_n holy_a posterity_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v also_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o everlasting_a good_n as_o abraham_n be_v see_v rom._n 4._o 16._o confirm_a it_o bind_v himself_o and_o give_v assurance_n thereof_o by_o himself_o or_o make_v use_v of_o a_o oath_n therein_o v._o 18._o by_o two_o namely_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o oath_n who_o have_v sâ—ed_z who_o have_v â—â—â—ely_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o nation_n actâ—_n 2_o 40._o to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n as_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n v._o 19_o as_o a_o
may_v be_v readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a thing_n numb_a 19_o 11_o 13_o 16._o or_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v make_v none_o but_o a_o ceremonial_a expiation_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n spiritual_a expiation_n see_v verse_n 10._o v._o 14._o through_o the_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o deity_n concur_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o person_n sovereign_a dignity_n he_o may_v give_v a_o efficacy_n of_o infinite_a value_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o humanity_n see_v act_n 20._o 28._o without_o spot_n this_o be_v the_o second_o foundation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n beside_o his_o deity_n namely_o the_o innocence_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n to_z which_o two_o we_o must_v add_v the_o three_o which_o be_v god_n order_n and_o vocation_n which_o make_v christ_n relative_a and_o communicable_a to_o all_o his_o believer_n purge_v shall_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o impute_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satsfaction_n by_o mean_n whereof_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o v._o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n see_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v fulfil_v his_o priesthood_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o every_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o peace_n and_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 7._o 22._o and_o 8._o 6._o which_o see_v it_o can_v be_v ratify_v but_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o surety_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n be_v also_o call_v a_o testament_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v signify_v either_o covenant_n or_o testament_n that_o by_o mean_n the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o office_n be_v the_o church_n eternal_a salvation_n which_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o man_n effectual_o call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n of_o the_o transgression_n namely_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o be_v leave_v without_o any_o remedy_n of_o true_a expiation_n even_o for_o god_n people_n themselves_o act_v 13._o 39_o rom._n 3._o 25._o which_o must_v be_v understand_v without_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n believer_n of_o all_o age_n have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v always_o as_o present_v with_o god_n the_o promise_n namely_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v v._o 16._o for_o where_o he_n prove_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o have_v many_o thing_n like_v unto_o a_o testamentary_a disposition_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v diâ—_n that_o his_o child_n and_o believer_n may_v obtain_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n v._o 17._o after_o man_n be_v namely_o after_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a for_o before_o his_o death_n he_o may_v alter_v his_o will_n at_o any_o time_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a v._o 18._o whereupon_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o death_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v dedicate_v namely_o the_o first_o solemn_a establishment_n of_o it_o v._o 19_o according_a to_o the_o follow_v god_n express_a command_n to_o moses_n exod._n 20._o 22._o and_o 21._o 1._o take_v the_o the_o apostle_n mix_v and_o join_v together_o the_o anniversary_n expiation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n leu._n 16._o 14._o with_o the_o first_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n set_v down_o exod._n 24._o 5_o 6._o with_o water_n this_o be_v not_o specify_v in_o moses_n but_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o similitude_n and_o analogy_n by_o leu._n 14._o 6._o 51._o the_o book_n this_o likewise_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o moses_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o hereby_o seem_v to_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o only_o found_v upon_o the_o law_n but_o likewise_o upon_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o blood_n see_v the_o book_n be_v like_o the_o bond_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n like_o the_o acquittance_n see_v col._n 2._o 14._o v._o 20._o which_o god_n namely_o which_o god_n have_v command_v or_o have_v appoint_v with_o you_o v._o 21._o the_o tabernacle_n he_n show_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o that_o only_a mean_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v which_o be_v point_v at_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o book_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n be_v purify_v which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o so_o all_o the_o service_n which_o they_o do_v to_o god_n after_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o spring_n of_o uncleanness_n namely_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o utensil_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o it_o v._o 22._o be_v no_o remission_n the_o sacrament_n and_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o all_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n see_v leu._n 17._o 11._o v._o 23._o necessary_a namely_o by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a and_o unavoidable_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n leu._n 16._o 16._o the_o heavenly_a thing_n heaven_n though_o clean_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o christ_n blood_n because_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n but_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o open_a temple_n of_o spiritual_a service_n whither_o the_o church_n carry_v its_o prayer_n vow_n thankesgivings_a faith_n and_o hope_n with_o better_a sacrifice_n not_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a sacrifice_n as_o former_o but_o because_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o several_a one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n v._o 24._o of_o the_o true_a namely_o of_o the_o heavenly_a in_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o all_o ancient_a figure_n heb._n 8._o 2._o and_o 9_o 8_o 12._o v._o 25._o of_o other_o that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o v._o 26._o for_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o the_o reiteration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a for_o future_a time_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v likewise_o prevail_v for_o time_n past_a see_v we_o must_v suppose_v that_o all_o believer_n sin_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v purge_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n present_v to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v effectual_a before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v such_o after_o it_o be_v fulfil_v to_o put_v away_o to_o blot_n out_o the_o fault_n and_o cancel_v the_o bond_n as_o concern_v punishment_n before_o god_n judgement_n and_o likewise_o to_o destroy_v and_o mortify_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o in_o his_o member_n v._o 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n ordinary_a law_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v after_o which_o death_n follow_v his_o everlasting_a judgement_n either_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n so_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v once_o only_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o death_n god_n have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n for_o all_o his_o elect_a v._o 28._o to_o bear_v to_o take_v their_o bond_n and_o condemnation_n off_o from_o they_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o himself_o and_o bear_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n isai_n 53._o 4._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o unto_o they_o that_o a_o frequent_a description_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a desire_n and_o hope_n of_o christ_n blessed_a come_n rom._n 8._o 25._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o without_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o load_v with_o man_n sin_n for_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o first_o come_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o only_a to_o bring_v believer_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o acquire_v salvation_n chap._n x._o vers._n 1._o the_o law_n by_o the_o
consist_v true_a righteousness_n and_o justice_n which_o contrariwise_o be_v perform_v with_o mildness_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n v._o 21._o wherefore_o this_n be_v a_o second_o consequence_n draw_v from_o verse_n 18._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o likewise_o also_o because_o god_n have_v regenerate_v we_o let_v we_o put_v off_o all_o vice_n even_o as_o little_a child_n that_o be_v new_o bear_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n which_o they_o bring_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n receive_v give_v it_o more_o way_n authority_n and_o absolute_a command_n over_o you_o engraft_a which_o god_n have_v not_o only_o outward_o propound_v unto_o you_o but_o have_v also_o root_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o live_v and_o operate_v in_o it_o see_v jer._n 31._o 31._o v._o 22._o doer_n true_n and_o real_a observer_n in_o heart_n and_o in_o effect_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n v._o 23._o if_o any_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o want_v of_o will_n and_o zeal_n to_o perform_v god_n word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n make_v no_o lively_a impression_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o represent_v its_o own_o deformity_n and_o contrariety_n unto_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o so_o slight_o that_o man_n be_v not_o thereby_o bring_v to_o repentance_n v._o 25._o who_o so_o look_v that_n be_v to_o say_v have_v by_o a_o deep_a meditation_n and_o lively_a faith_n take_v hold_v of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v by_o it_o change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o law_n he_n call_v the_o gospel_n so_o which_o contain_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o the_o ancient_a law_n have_v but_o only_o begin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n by_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o from_o death_n and_o also_o teach_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o true_a perfection_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n consist_v in_o a_o continual_a regeneration_n to_o god_n image_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n serve_v god_n with_o a_o free_a will_n and_o be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o devil_n nor_o sin_n see_v rom._n 8._o 2._o gal._n 4._o 22_o 31._o a_o doâ—r_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 6._o 29._o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o and_o the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n then_o by_o new_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n v._o 26._o seem_v to_o be_v or_o think_v to_o be_v deceive_v do_v false_o deceive_v and_o flatter_v himself_o by_o this_o vain_a show_n of_o piety_n v._o 27._o be_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v always_o join_v with_o true_a charity_n and_o holiness_n and_o by_o these_o virtue_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o visit_v under_o this_o kind_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o have_v not_o letoy_n not_o carnal_a respect_n darken_v the_o sound_a judgement_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o that_o you_o retain_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a glory_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o member_n and_o honour_v the_o head_n in_o they_o of_o what_o condition_n soevet_n they_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o despise_v any_o one_o and_o especial_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v raise_v high_a in_o the_o honour_n of_o true_a christian_a virtue_n other_o translate_v it_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n v._o 2._o assembly_n namely_o in_o your_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n v._o 4._o be_v you_o not_o then_o partial_a the_o italian_a have_v you_o not_o make_v a_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o you_o show_v that_o instead_o of_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o judgement_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o give_v of_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o spiritual_a quality_n without_o any_o other_o respect_v you_o be_v dazzle_v and_o busy_v after_o the_o worldly_a lustre_n of_o evil_n who_o only_a intention_n be_v not_o uprightness_n but_o do_v counterpoise_v it_o with_o other_o perverse_a respect_n by_o which_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v v._o 5._o choose_a do_v he_o not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n call_v the_o poor_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n rather_o than_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a one_o and_o even_o among_o believer_n do_v he_o not_o bestow_v most_o spiritual_a grace_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v needy_a of_o temporal_a good_n v._o 6._o do_v not_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o may_v sometime_o either_o through_o curiosity_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n come_v into_o the_o christian_n assembly_n or_o of_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v christian_n by_o profession_n and_o commit_v such_o violence_n which_o be_v much_o use_v among_o those_o who_o be_v powerful_a in_o the_o world_n draw_v you_o raise_v unjust_a suit_n against_o you_o v._o 7._o blaspheme_n if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o christian_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o give_v occasion_n of_o blaspheme_a christ_n name_n by_o their_o excess_n see_v rom._n 2._o 24._o by_o the_o which_o from_o whence_o you_o take_v and_o bear_v the_o sacred_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o christian_n v._o 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o italian_a if_o you_o true_o fulfil_v if_o in_o your_o honour_v those_o which_o do_v you_o wrong_v your_o only_a aim_n be_v to_o observe_v god_n law_n and_o to_o love_v your_o neighbour_n in_o general_n you_o do_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n but_o if_o you_o have_v any_o carnal_a respect_n therein_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o charity_n but_o flattery_n or_o some_o such_o like_a vice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v partiality_n and_o want_v of_o equal_a charity_n the_o royal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n sovereign_a and_o supreme_a law_n opposite_a to_o all_o law_n of_o man_n who_o be_v but_o only_a minister_n v._o 10._o for_o whosoever_o he_o prove_n that_o they_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n as_o he_o have_v say_v â—hough_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o least_o point_n guilty_a according_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v break_v all_o the_o commandment_n one_o by_o one_o for_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o indivisible_a total_a and_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o each_o part_n deut._n 27._o 26._o and_o the_o same_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v in_o one_o only_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o and_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o precept_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o namely_o for_o want_v of_o love_a god_n and_o from_o man_n corruptness_n v._o 12._o by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o indeed_o free_v man_n conscience_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o new_a obedience_n especial_o in_o what_o belong_v to_o charity_n see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 21._o gal._n 2._o 19_o v._o 13._o rejoice_v the_o italian_a glori_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o merciful_a affection_n in_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o shall_v obtain_v at_o god_n judgement_n whereupon_o he_o confide_v and_o triumph_n against_o all_o terror_n and_o temptation_n v._o 14._o a_o man_n say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o boast_v himself_o and_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o a_o shadow_n or_o show_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o good_a work_n because_o that_o by_o it_o the_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n by_o it_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o and_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v he_o by_o hâ—s_n spirit_n rom._n 8._o 9_o v._o 15._o if_o a_o brother_n as_o charity_n in_o word_n without_o effect_n be_v but_o a_o false_a mask_n so_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n likewise_o v._o 17._o faith_n namely_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o christ_n opposite_a to_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o yet_o not_o join_v with_o a_o lively_a persuasion_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o a_o true_a union_n with_o he_o which_o always_o bring_v forth_o a_o fervent_a charity_n towards_o he_o luke_n 7._o 47._o and_o make_v christ_n live_v in_o the_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2._o 20._o v._o 18._o yea_o a_o man_n this_o hypocritical_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a in_o itself_o but_o may_v also_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o believer_n lively_a and_o active_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o
forsake_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o contrariwise_o by_o that_o only_o they_o have_v a_o true_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o they_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v always_o look_v after_o the_o messiah_n and_o after_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o he_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n have_v exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o have_v endure_v and_o overcome_v all_o combat_n wherefore_o this_o so_o excellent_a mean_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o of_o all_o temporal_a deliverance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o new_a but_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o only_a and_o constant_a mean_n to_o reoeive_v god_n grace_n and_o to_o yield_v he_o acceptable_a service_n and_o obedience_n final_o after_o new_a exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n to_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n to_o constancy_n holiness_n gratitude_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n to_o charity_n chastity_n and_o to_o the_o true_a spiritual_a service_n be_v recommend_v they_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o sundry_a time_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v by_o sundry_a degree_n and_o part_n now_o more_o now_o less_o now_o one_o thing_n and_o now_o another_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o prophet_n a_o manner_n of_o speak_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o show_v the_o internal_a revelation_n of_o god_n mystery_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o prophet_n for_o they_o afterward_o to_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o church_n v._o 2._o in_o these_o last_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v now_o suffer_v no_o more_o alteration_n nor_o innovation_n in_o its_o general_a form_n but_o after_o it_o shall_v come_v eternity_n speak_v have_v full_o declare_v his_o council_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n john_n 15._o 15._o and_o seal_v and_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o establish_v a_o perpetual_a and_o invariable_a form_n of_o govern_v and_o instruct_v his_o church_n by_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o son_n the_o italian_a in_o his_o son_n in_o who_o the_o deity_n inhabit_v corporal_o and_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n col._n 2._o 3._o 9_o who_o namely_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n in_o which_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o after_o his_o humiliation_n heir_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o eternal_a father_n gift_n matth._n 28._o 18._o john_n 3._o 35._o and_o 5._o 22._o phil_n 2._o 9_o 10._o he_o make_v as_o by_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o by_o way_n of_o a_o joyntcooperate_n and_o equal_a cause_n prov._n 8._o 27._o john_n 5._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o now_o this_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o christ_n divine_a nature_n out_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n to_o which_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o world_n and_o all_o temporal_a thing_n subject_a to_o the_o course_n division_n and_o succession_n of_o time_n heb._n 11._o 3._o or_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n v._o 3._o the_o brightness_n a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o luminous_a body_n which_o cast_v forth_o their_o beam_n to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n essence_n and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o he_o and_o do_v manifest_v he_o the_o father_n remain_v in_o his_o inaccessible_a glory_n hide_v from_o man_n matth._n 11._o 27._o john_n 1._o 18._o and_o 4._o 29._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o express_v image_n the_o italian_a the_o character_n and_o image_n that_o be_v not_o vain_a nor_o compose_v of_o a_o shadow_n but_o a_o live_n express_a subsist_v and_o most_o perfect_a one_o such_o a_o son_n be_v imprint_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v in_o he_o by_o the_o father_n person_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o deity_n uphold_v uphold_v they_o in_o their_o be_v move_v they_o in_o their_o action_n and_o govern_v they_o in_o all_o their_o motion_n by_o his_o almighty_a command_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o the_o majesty_n namely_o of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n use_v the_o word_n majesty_n for_o god_n himself_o v._o 4._o be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o exaltation_n in_o quality_n of_o mediator_n to_o which_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o he_o have_v for_o the_o father_n have_v confer_v the_o command_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o he_o as_o to_o his_o universal_a vicegerent_n phil._n 2_o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o this_o power_n his_o godhead_n be_v full_o manifest_v for_o he_o can_v neither_o bear_v it_o nor_o exercise_n it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n alinightie_a and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n as_o well_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n psal._n 2._o 7._o as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o royal_a office_n figure_v by_o that_o of_o solomon_n 2_o sam_n 7._o 14._o the_o tide_n of_o son_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o it_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o namely_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n v._o 6._o when_o he_o namely_o when_o god_n by_o the_o psalmist_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o his_o everlasting_a son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v his_o firstborn_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n his_o father_n vicegerent_n and_o master_n over_o all_o the_o other_o adoptive_a brethren_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v heb._n 10._o 5._o v_o 7._o his_o angel_n see_v upon_o psal._n 104._o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o allegation_n v._o 10._o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n as_o it_o be_v here_o allege_v be_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v there_o manifest_o speak_v of_o psal._n 102._o 28._o be_v eternal_a and_o not_o mutable_a as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 12._o fold_v they_o up_o the_o greek_n have_v in_o this_o manner_n translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n thou_o shall_v change_v they_o for_o the_o term_n of_o fold_v up_o be_v take_v from_o those_o garment_n that_o be_v fold_v and_o lay_v up_o when_o they_o be_v change_v see_v isai_n 34._o 4._o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o therefore_o naâ—â—â—ly_n because_o of_o christ_n majesty_n and_o divine_a authority_n who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a king_n of_o the_o church_n more_o earnest_a heed_n by_o obedience_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o thing_n namely_o to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o this_o foresay_a great_a king_n let_v they_o slip_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n nor_o forsake_v his_o faith_n and_o service_n like_o disband_v soldier_n who_o forsake_v their_o colour_n and_o captain_n judas_n 11._o v._o 2._o if_o the_o word_n namely_o moses_n his_o law_n publish_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n act_n 7_o 53._o gal._n 3._o 19_o minister_a to_o the_o great_a angel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o act_v 7._o 38._o or_o all_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o angel_n sted_n fast_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n and_o consequence_n that_o those_o who_o violate_v it_o can_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a v._o 3._o so_o great_a namely_o everlasting_a redemption_n reveal_v and_o communicate_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o implicit_o by_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v to_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o the_o contemn_v of_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n confirm_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o of_o miracle_n v._o 4._o miracle_n the_o italian_a powerful_a operation_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o high_a and_o sublime_v kind_n of_o miracle_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o according_a to_o see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o v._o 5._o for_o unto_o he_o prove_v that_o though_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o humane_a flesh_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o less_o obedience_n or_o reverence_n due_a to_o he_o see_v that_o in_o this_o assumption_n and_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o exalt_v christ_n so_o much_o above_o the_o angel_n because_o the_o carnal_a jew_n do_v so_o much_o magnify_v their_o law_n which_o have_v be_v proclaim_v by_o angel_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o